〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o province_n add_v to_o this_o the_o council_n follow_v who_o general_o thus_o interpret_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o supremacy_n condemn_v only_o by_o the_o nicene_n sect._n 3_o ephesine_n milevitan_n council_n and_o most_o evident_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 258._o an._n dom._n 258._o but_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a which_o thus_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o enforce_v other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v see_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o liberty_n and_o no_o one_o may_v judge_v another_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n in_o which_o decree_n they_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o priod_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o have_v style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o as_o even_o baronius_n do_v acknowledge_v celastine_n aâ—_n 258._o na._n 42._o an._n â—41_n in_o câ—â—â—â—_n afric_n c._n 15._o &_o 12._o an._n 407._o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o african_a council_n act_n apud_fw-la biâ—_n p._n 781._o to._n 1._o joct_n â—am_fw-la cleriâ—atus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la c._n 72._o an._n 416_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celastine_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n decree_n that_o a_o person_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v juage_v by_o other_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v remain_v firm_a unless_o the_o guilty_a person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o a_o more_o plâ—nary_a or_o general_a council_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o whoever_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n in_o africa_n if_o they_o go_v to_o communicate_v beyâ—nd_v the_o sea_n they_o chief_o aim_v at_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v lâ—se_v their_o priesthood_n now_o to_o take_v away_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sentence_n of_o the_o person_n appear_v be_v evident_o to_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n again_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v never_o derogate_a from_o the_o africa_a church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o most_o prudent_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—y_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n therefore_o be_v constant_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v every_o man_n have_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o person_n or_o pope_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a that_o be_v convene_v in_o council_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n to_o take_v cognifance_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o answer_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o legate_n from_o your_o sanctity_n to_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n 759._o can_v 26._o al._n 27._o an._n do._n 397._o see_v bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 759._o moreover_o in_o the_o three_o courcil_n of_o carthage_n they_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n sect._n 4_o again_o the_o second_o general_n council_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v without_o any_o diocese_n dioecesia_n extra_n dioecesia_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n beyond_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v constitute_v viz._n by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o the_o bishop_n uncalled_a shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o diocese_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o dispose_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n above_o write_v de_fw-fr unaquaque_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o be_v define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o in_o every_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o provincial_a synod_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n rome_n mr._n c._n p_o 53._o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o province_n do_v the_o nicene_n canon_n speak_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o province_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n what_o will_v become_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o something_o which_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n sect._n 5_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o austin_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o very_a name_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o at_o that_o time_n 104._o bish_n bra._n just_a vind_z p._n 103_o 104._o as_o appear_v from_o their_o language_n the_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v the_o pope_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o the_o british_a clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o after_o another_o to_o deliberate_v hereupon_o 2._o spel._n con_v a_o 601._o galt_n mon._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o vid._n bed_n he_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o after_o mature_a consideration_n they_o reject_v all_o his_o proposition_n synodical_o and_o refuse_v flat_o and_o unanimous_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o upon_o these_o term_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v must_v not_o our_o author_n well_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n 53._o pag._n 53._o when_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o receive_a council_n in_o god_n church_n that_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n when_o as_o beside_o the_o council_n by_o i_o cite_v you_o have_v twenty_o more_o in_o the_o learned_a crakanthorp_n unanimous_o condemn_v this_o usurpation_n eccles_n def._n eccles_n chap._n viii_o st._n gregory_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sect._n 1_o a_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o admit_v this_o supremacy_n sect._n 3_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n consider_v sect_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n sect_n 5._o the_o power_n we_o assign_v to_o bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n sect._n 6._o three_o the_o doctor_n argue_v from_o the_o know_a testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o fly_v out_o excessive_o against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n calling_z it_o a_o wicked_a profane_a and_o blasphemous_a title_n import_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n social_o create_v with_o he_o endeavour_v to_o mount_v the_o top_n of_o singularity_n east_n ep_v ex_fw-la reg._n l._n 4._o cp_n 38._o it_o wasdone_v by_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n two_o distress_a deacon_n dr._n field_n p_o 523._o to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constant_a sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 5._o p._n 451._o to_o minnas_n by_o the_o same_o general_n council_n act._n 4._o p._n 437_o 438_o 440._o and_o by_o justinian_n novel_a 42._o to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constant_a in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n act._n 13._o to_o tharasius_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n act._n 3._o and_o that_o even_o by_o
relation_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o say_v so_o and_o who_o be_v manifest_o ambitious_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n that_o this_o edict_n be_v make_v st._n hilary_n not_o be_v hear_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o a_o young_a prince_n and_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o last_o that_o this_o edict_n have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o follow_v time_n for_o divers_a council_n a_o thing_n which_o contain_v the_o height_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o which_o leo_n for_o bad_a to_o hilary_n be_v call_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o city_n of_o france_n to_o define_v weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o synodis_fw-la agathensi_fw-la prima_fw-la epaunensi_fw-la aureliensibus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la turonensi_fw-la matisconensi_fw-la avernensi_fw-la and_o many_o more_o all_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v together_o solo_n deo_fw-la authore_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatore_fw-la and_o by_o the_o permission_n or_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n whither_o he_o be_v gothus_n burgundus_fw-la vel_fw-la francus_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v mr._n c._n have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o weight_n this_o testimony_n carry_v with_o it_o especial_o see_v be_v it_o all_o as_o true_a as_o gospel_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o reach_v to_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v mutable_a as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n innocent_n and_o siricius_n 56._o mr._n c._n p._n 56._o so_o trivial_a and_o impertinent_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o transcribe_v they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o dr._n field_n sutlivius_n 20._o pag._n 527._o cont_n bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontif._n turon_n 11._o can._n 20._o and_o chamier_n make_v to_o they_o long_o ago_o nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o with_o what_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v an._n dom._n 633._o or_o that_o of_o tours_n 570._o see_v these_o council_n concern_v only_a france_n or_o spain_n and_o moreover_o this_o last_o say_v only_o this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o arrogance_n or_o presumption_n for_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o mr._n cr._n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n to_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v 4._o can._n 4._o and_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o trine_n immersion_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o leander_n bishop_n of_o spain_n desire_v the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o it_o be_v indifferent_a what_o custom_n they_o observe_v yet_o to_o avoid_v any_o symbolise_n with_o heretic_n one_o simple_a immersion_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_a this_o now_o be_v call_v his_o precept_n and_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o agree_v to_o follow_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v receive_v as_o law_n in_o france_n or_o spain_n neither_o do_v these_o citation_n prove_v nor_o have_v the_o assertion_n in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a st._n sect._n 2_o basil_n with_o who_o he_o next_o assault_v we_o will_v do_v he_o little_a service_n 57_o ep._n 52._o mr._n c._n p._n 57_o for_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o it_o seem_v convenient_a to_o we_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o consider_v our_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v his_o advice_n or_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o sentence_n not_o interpose_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o decree_n as_o mr._n c._n have_v render_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o send_v any_o thence_o by_o a_o common_a synodical_a decree_n that_o he_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o other_o case_n he_o can_v not_o have_v shall_v choose_v man_n fit_a to_o under_o go_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o journey_n 534._o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 534._o and_o also_o able_a by_o their_o meekness_n and_o dexterity_n not_o by_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a and_o thwart_a spirit_n among_o we_o fit_o temper_v and_o dispense_n their_o word_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n with_o they_o that_o be_v do_v at_o ariminum_n to_o the_o rescind_n of_o what_o be_v there_o do_v or_o rather_o that_o so_o what_o be_v there_o do_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n may_v be_v rescind_v and_o have_v not_o dr._n field_n cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n everywhere_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o particular_a council_n than_o this_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n oâ—_n man_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o void_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o setence_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sect._n 3_o 58._o mr_n c._n p._n 57_o 58._o viz_o that_o no_o decree_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n without_o not_o the_o assent_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o new_a confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v argue_v of_o nutley_n which_o he_o confirm_v from_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o caâ—_n 5._o athanas_n apol._n sec_fw-la sozom._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o valentinian_n &c_n &c_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 155._o pag_n 155._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v hence_o be_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o viz._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v from_o the_o application_n which_o pope_n julius_n make_v of_o it_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v charge_v they_o for_o that_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o canon_n 13._o lib._n 2_o â—_o 13._o julius_n say_v socrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o decrce_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomen_n say_v 9_o lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o that_o julius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n accuse_v they_o for_o seek_v after_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o decree_n viz._n make_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v invalid_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o pope_n julius_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v consider_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v term_v general_n nor_o any_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n unless_o all_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_o call_v
thereunto_o 5._o ib_n s_o 5._o second_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o however_o say_v balsamon_n finem_fw-la in_o com._n ad_fw-la synod_n constant_n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n 6_o 33._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 33._o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyril_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o band_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyril_n s._n 7_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardy_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_a council_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n 10._o id._n s_o 10._o and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n he_o come_v now_o to_o add_v a_o few_o example_n more_o viz._n sect._n 4_o when_o some_o eastern_a council_n have_v depose_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o p_o 58._o s_o 8._o l_o 3_o c._n 7._o non_fw-la sinesadissima_fw-la labe_fw-la &_o lapsu_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la julio_n restitutum_fw-la dicit_fw-la sozamenus_n crakenth_n def_n ecc._n ang._n c._n 22._o s_o 69._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sozomen_n to_o who_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v pertain_v restore_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o command_v they_o who_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o appear_v on_o a_o day_n appoint_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a if_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o innovate_a all_o this_o he_o do_v say_v theodoret_n not_o by_o usurp_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 10._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o s_o 10._o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o reply_v to_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o take_v out_o of_o sozomen_n what_o make_v against_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o any_o way_n speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o see_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v their_o confession_n according_a with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o he_o rebuke_v for_o depose_v they_o but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o persecutor_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o between_o party_n and_o party_n if_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v look_v here_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v ordinary_a we_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o present_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o author_n who_o say_v that_o these_o bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n frame_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o ironies_n and_o threat_n and_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o begin_n for_o piety_n howbeit_o these_o that_o plant_v christian_a religion_n there_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o because_o his_o church_n be_v of_o great_a lustre_n though_o they_o excel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o object_v also_o against_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o sentence_n make_v invalid_a by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o way_n of_o usurpation_n and_o not_o by_o right_n and_o that_o which_o our_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o theodoret_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a 59_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o mr._n c._n p._n 59_o for_o theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o that_o athanasius_n foresee_v what_o design_n be_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v eusebian_n send_v many_o calumny_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n for_o himself_o bid_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a their_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o according_o appoint_v a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n at_o which_o athanasius_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v but_o these_o liar_n will_v not_o in_o this_o therefore_o he_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o require_v evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n before_o he_o renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o theodoret_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o sozomen_n much_o less_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o instance_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o conclude_v his_o supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o not_o only_o with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n everywhere_o speak_v i_o will_v cite_v origen_n for_o they_o all_o who_o in_o his_o sixth_z hom._n on_o isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o you_o may_v see_v confirm_v by_o mr._n collins_n his_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n p._n 174._o and_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o do_v it_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n which_o make_v he_o prime_n in_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n again_o sect._n 5_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 59_o s_o 9_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n enter_v into_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n interpose_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a whereupon_o the_o whole_a council_n
must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o this_o place_n most_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o especial_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v put_v first_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n for_o it_o can_v consist_v say_v he_o either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n of_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o well_o then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v upon_o that_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n he_o build_v his_o church_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n precede_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n but_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o other_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o rest_v upon_o all_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o st._n jerome_n there_o assert_n that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v 2._o cont._n jovin_n l._n 2._o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v st._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n answ_n not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o authority_n for_o then_o st._n i_o will_v contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la upon_o the_o twelve_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o they_o make_v up_o one_o particular_a company_n for_o better_a order_n sake_n he_o be_v choose_v head_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n between_o they_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n quia_fw-la petrus_n crat_fw-mi senior_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a advantage_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n jeroms_n but_o jovinian_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o only_a primacy_n with_o many_o other_o answer_n which_o you_o have_v in_o dr._n ham._n sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 238._o and_o for_o the_o second_o citation_n from_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 13_o that_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o lib._n 12_o de_fw-la oec_fw-la pont._n c._n 5._o s_o 3._o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o chamier_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gloss_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n but_o if_o it_o can_v deserve_v a_o answer_n the_o learned_a dr._n field_n will_v inform_v he_o that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o that_o chair_n intend_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n which_o sense_n of_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la universam_fw-la plebem_fw-la 8_o lib._n ep_v 8_o where_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n not_o to_o show_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v in_o a_o bishopric_n with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o optatus_n cont_n sect._n 14_o 193._o this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truthâ—_n in_o it_o say_v dr._n ham._n sch_n dis_fw-fr p._n 192_o have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n john_n in_o asia_n &c_n &c_n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o chair_n do_v evident_o signify_v the_o church_n bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v he_o exact_o scan_v the_o whole_a place_n p._n 190_o 192_o 193._o parman_n l._n 2._o at_o rome_n a_o chair_n be_v place_v for_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v of_o all_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o sure_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o the_o passage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a chillingworth_n viz._n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o st._n cyprian_n above_o mention_v ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatickâ—_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n st._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o place_n other_o have_v chair_n beside_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a châ—ir_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o st._n chrysostome_n from_o who_o two_o sentence_n be_v press_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inventus_fw-la after_o twice_o read_v the_o three_o hom._n cite_v by_o he_o 1.4_o he_o in_o act._n apost_n c._n 1.4_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o the_o word_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a prevarication_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v i_o show_v his_o special_a care_n he_o have_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o add_v how_o then_o be_v it_o may_v some_o say_v that_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o i_o answer_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v
egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n enjoy_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n viz._n to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n now_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v 64._o mr._n c._n p._n 64._o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o only_a as_o to_o his_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o call_v synod_n correct_v manner_n make_v ordination_n according_o tr_fw-la his_o patriarchical_a and_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n for_o not_o only_o patriarchical_a which_o salmasius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o then_o hatch_v but_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o canon_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v either_o immediate_o or_o by_o commission_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n now_o 1._o we_o answer_v be_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v limit_v to_o ordination_n the_o custom_n of_o call_v synod_n &c._n &c._n see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v either_o immediate_o or_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o so_o must_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o other_o province_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o such_o ordination_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o immediate_o nor_o by_o their_o commission_n and_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bramhal_o say_v 193._o rep._n p._n 193._o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n plead_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n so_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o government_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n or_o dignity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o ordination_n and_o power_n of_o call_v of_o synod_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o each_o province_n and_o compare_v these_o with_o rome_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o province_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o custom_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o province_n where_o he_o reside_v it_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o those_o province_n the_o canon_n speak_v of_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o italy_n reach_v to_o the_o ionian_a adriatic_a and_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n and_o towards_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o the_o alps_n we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v terminate_v there_o and_o extend_v itself_o no_o further_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o emperor_n so_o here_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o province_n it_o may_v consequent_o be_v argue_v that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o province_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n mention_n his_o bishop_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o allexandria_fw-la shall_v have_v power_n over_o his_o bishop_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o his_o ecumenical_a power_n must_v be_v here_o deny_v and_o indeed_o unless_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v limit_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o copy_n or_o reason_n of_o limit_v the_o alexandrian_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v alexandria_n must_v have_v limit_n because_o rome_n have_v none_o which_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n confer_v no_o increase_n on_o rome_n 8._o nicholas_n 1_o ep._n 8._o but_o rather_o take_v from_o rome_n a_o example_n particular_o what_o to_o give_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n well_o then_o if_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n rome_n have_v bound_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o the_o ephesine_n canon_n viz._n that_o all_o province_n everywhere_o shall_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n within_z and_z by_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o another_o province_n which_o have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o he_o i._n e._n his_o predecessor_n power_n that_o these_o bound_n must_v be_v at_o all_o tiem_n observe_v which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a to_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 107._o see_v dr._n ham._n sch._n disar_n p._n 105_o 106_o 107._o and_o therefore_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n go_v together_o he_o can_v have_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a pastorship_n 3._o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o government_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o word_n thus_o ruffin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o other_o have_v of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n and_o aristinus_n a_o greek_a author_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n give_v we_o the_o six_o of_o nice_a thus_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v about_o his_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exact_o express_v ruffinus_n suburbicarias_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la or_o regiones_fw-la yea_o the_o arabic_a compilation_n of_o these_o canon_n set_v out_o by_o turrianus_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o alex._n patriarch_n shall_v preside_v and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o place_n and_o castle_n that_o be_v about_o it_o quia_fw-la sic_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_a see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v about_o it_o and_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n let_v he_o have_v power_n over_o that_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o city_n or_o place_n that_o be_v near_o he_o again_o zonaras_n with_o who_o consent_n balsamon_n and_o nilus_n say_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n shall_v preside_v over_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o canon_n as_o cite_v by_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n show_v as_o much_o chal._n con._n chal._n for_o thus_o it_o run_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v its_o primacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v egypt_n have_v so_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n of_o all_o under_o he_o because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v this_o custom_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n of_o large_a city_n have_v the_o primacy_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o be_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o a_o contradiction_n if_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d
be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o that_o because_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n by_o the_o notation_n of_o each_o word_n be_v one_o that_o have_v none_o over_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n and_o so_o be_v absolute_o first_fw-mi in_o his_o own_o diocese_n this_o suppose_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o one_o must_v needs_o prejudge_v that_o as_o much_o as_o a_o monarchick_a power_n in_o one_o be_v incompatible_a with_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n refuse_v it_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v wrong_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o assume_v it_o three_o def._n p._n 406._o now_o whether_o his_o assert_v this_o primacy_n sect._n 3_o or_o our_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o novelty_n whether_o his_o proof_n or_o we_o be_v more_o conclude_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o conscience_n as_o our_o author_n do_v we_o come_v now_o to_o discuss_v the_o safety_n of_o admit_v this_o supremacy_n and_o 1._o 81._o mr._n c._n p._n 81._o mr._n c._n assure_v we_o that_o whilst_o such_o a_o primacy_n pure_o spiritual_a be_v acknowledge_v which_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v never_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n nor_o poison_a with_o heresy_n 59_o just_a vindic_n p._n 58_o 59_o answ_n bishop_n brumhal_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o saxon_a english_a or_o british_a king_n ever_o make_v any_o oblige_a solemn_a formal_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n be_v of_o courtesy_n not_o duty_n that_o former_a king_n be_v as_o tart_a and_o vehement_a against_o he_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n claw_n at_o home_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o cast_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o british_a sea_n once_o for_o all_o and_o if_o so_o your_o very_a supposition_n will_v give_v you_o the_o lie_n unless_o you_o will_v sink_v down_o to_o queen_n mary_n day_n second_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n yet_o through_o your_o bloodthirsty_a tyranny_n they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n for_o schism_n burn_v for_o heresy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o plain_a evident_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o your_o ignorance_n brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a tenant_n three_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o no_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n do_v none_o suffer_v before_o her_o day_n when_o you_o suppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o antichrist_n agnize_v how_o many_o righteous_a soul_n be_v butcher_v by_o you_o in_o prosecution_n of_o your_o sanguinary_a article_n against_o poor_a protestant_n how_o many_o pile_n be_v build_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n upon_o to_o your_o rage_n and_o malice_n and_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o bloody_a against_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n when_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o have_v no_o be_v and_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yea_o when_o the_o light_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n you_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o throne_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o danger_n upon_o that_o account_n never_o be_v a_o sword_n draw_v for_o or_o against_o it_o answ_n very_o good_a if_o prince_n will_v crouch_v to_o his_o holiness_n 〈…〉_o nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la nâ—â—er_fw-la vassâ—llus_fw-la est_fw-la â—t_z ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o diâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v his_o vassal_n suffer_v he_o to_o drain_v their_o kingdom_n rob_v and_o beggar_v their_o subject_n exhaust_v their_o dominion_n he_o will_v not_o arm_v their_o subject_n against_o they_o dethrone_v they_o or_o seek_v their_o ruin_n but_o if_o they_o once_o offer_v to_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n question_v his_o intolerable_a encroachment_n can_v be_v content_a thaâ—_n their_o subject_n wealth_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o st._n pâ—â—â—â—_n patrimony_n then_o must_v they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o papal_a 〈◊〉_d witness_v that_o terrible_a and_o unparallelled_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n of_o england_n the_o deprivation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o publish_v at_o dunkirk_n witness_v the_o bull_n of_o anathematization_n and_o deprivation_n by_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o her_o adherent_n absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o admonition_n precede_v witness_v the_o pope_n negotiation_n with_o the_o english_a spanish_a french_a etc._n etc._n to_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n take_v away_o by_o murder_n publish_v at_o rome_n by_o hieronymo_n culena_n secretary_n to_o the_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n in_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o witness_v the_o legantine_n authority_n give_v to_o sander_n and_o the_o hollow_a banner_n send_v with_o he_o and_o allen_n two_o romish_a priest_n to_o countenance_v the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o his_o rebellion_n the_o phoenix_n plume_v send_v to_o terowen_n to_o encourage_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o assistant_n from_o clement_n the_o eight_o last_o witness_v the_o two_o brief_n send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o promote_v the_o roman_n catholic_n interest_n witness_v the_o rebellious_a tenant_n of_o your_o english_a seminary_n the_o many_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_o pag._n 136_o 137_o 138._o of_o his_o repli_v so_o that_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o absolution_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n a_o spanish_a invasion_n a_o gunpowder_n treason_n or_o some_o other_o mischievous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o romish_a emissary_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n you_o tell_v we_o further_o sect._n 4_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o sparkle_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n they_o find_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o defence_n in_o they_o then_o many_o army_n will_v because_o it_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o subdue_a their_o mind_n and_o captivate_a their_o conscience_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n answ_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n in_o the_o turk_n that_o civil_a pope_n who_o gape_v for_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o expedient_a for_o peace_n and_o unity_n let_v our_o author_n make_v the_o inference_n second_o why_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v that_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n see_v as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o in_o another_o case_n in_o so_o many_o place_n both_o they_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o under_o the_o turk_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n three_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o france_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 200._o from._n pag._n 190_o to_o 200._o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n last_o you_o fall_v to_o divine_a that_o without_o such_o a_o authority_n all_o our_o preach_n and_o law_n will_v prove_v but_o shake_a bulwark_n for_o support_a monarchy_n answ_n very_o likely_a for_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n man_n bear_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o government_n be_v permit_v 20._o hoc_fw-la genn_n hominum_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la christianae_n reipub_fw-la be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v this_o be_v their_o business_n to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n by_o john_n brown_n a_o roman_a priest_n prin_fw-mi introd_a p._n 202._o n._n 82._o s_o 20._o you_o will_v never_o leave_v your_o rebellious_a attempt_n and_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n till_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o new_a confusion_n and_o build_v your_o nest_n upon_o our_o ruin_n again_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o earnest_o roman_a catholic_n here_o have_v
i_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n agree_v thus_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n eit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n who_o general_o call_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o this_o he_o put_v among_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v upon_o which_o especial_o they_o build_v their_o purgatory_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o purge_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o most_o insist_v on_o and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n then_o must_v purgatory_n need_v be_v a_o place_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o something_o analogous_a thereunto_o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v imprison_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o sound_v almost_o in_o every_o pulpit_n that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o wherein_o some_o soul_n depart_v be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o some_o venial_a sin_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v help_v out_o soon_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n let_v master_n cressy_n speak_v his_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n most_o frequent_o teach_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o be_v so_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v all_o their_o bishop_n disobedient_a to_o this_o council_n which_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o it_o general_o that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o so_o either_o this_o disobedience_n be_v wilful_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o so_o they_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o wilful_a sin_n or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n better_o than_o all_o these_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o common_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o be_v these_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o fault_n for_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v than_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o again_o puigatorio_n de_fw-fr puigatorio_n their_o bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o purgatory_n be_v in_o a_o place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o damn_a and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v loose_v which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o understand_v of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v lake_n deliver_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_a lake_n libera_n animas_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la yea_o second_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o venerable_a beda_n that_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o purgatory_n be_v see_v next_o to_o hell_n and_o three_o that_o omnes_fw-la fere_n theologi_fw-la almost_o all_o their_o divine_n assert_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v well_o then_o first_o if_o the_o mass_n pray_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n infernal_a &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la then_o must_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o infernal_a place_n if_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n teach_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v then_o must_v almost_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v guilty_a of_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o charge_n there_o give_v or_o else_o this_o which_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la which_o it_o require_v to_o be_v hold_v purg._n sess_n ult_n doc_fw-fr de_fw-fr purg._n again_o i_o suppose_v your_o trent_n council_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o holy_a council_n define_v purgatory_n exclude_v not_o the_o florentine_a which_o thus_o define_v it_o that_o if_o true_a penitent_n depart_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n by_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o purgatory_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o indulgency_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v sometime_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o deduce_v we_o have_v all_o that_o usual_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n venial_a such_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o rigour_n deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n second_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o albeit_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o these_o two_o bellarmine_n join_v together_o 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n opinion_n be_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o die_v with_o some_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o for_o those_o that_o depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v former_o remit_v three_o that_o you_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o purgatory_n to_o satisfy_v for_o these_o venial_a sin_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o these_o sin_n who_o fault_n be_v pardon_v four_o that_o this_o purgatory_n whither_o they_o go_v be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n next_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o same_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v however_o they_o may_v differ_v for_o degree_n and_o space_n now_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o all_o your_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v from_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o dead_a sect._n 5_o and_o first_o whereas_o you_o say_v 452._o de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la page_n 452._o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v confess_v apostolical_a antiquity_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o here_o dally_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a justine_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a it_o come_v in_o after_o that_o age_n for_o cause_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v sect._n 6_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o your_o proof_n 6._o p._n 112._o sect._n 6._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n father_v on_o saint_n denis_n the_o areopagite_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n live_v within_o the_o second_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o even_o bishop_n forbs_n upon_o the_o question_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o four_o century_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o monk_n which_o have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o three_o century_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o century_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o christian_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n his_o divine_a teacher_n this_o lie_n can_v sure_o avail_v you_o nothing_o but_o to_o evidence_n how_o willing_a cheat_n be_v to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n at_o the_o best_a hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v
passage_n to_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n the_o story_n will_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o may_v contain_v paphnutius_fw-la tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o can_v four_o the_o reason_n which_o paphnutius_fw-la use_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o bear_v sect_n 9_o 2._o that_o scarce_o any_o wife_n thus_o separate_v will_v be_v keep_v chaste_a 3._o that_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o continence_n 4._o that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a even_o in_o priest_n 6._o that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v a_o divorce_a of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o that_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o allowance_n of_o such_o divorce_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o five_o the_o synod_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o say_v socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a synod_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o word_n yea_o they_o applaud_v his_o advice_n ejus_fw-la synodus_fw-la laudavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v gratian_n and_o sozom._n and_o that_o upon_o these_o account_n thus_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gelasius_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a advantage_n against_o the_o romanist_n innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n well_o sect._n 16_o but_o he_o return_v upon_o we_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n relate_v 214._o mr._n c._n p._n 214._o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n before_o they_o have_v marry_a wife_n shall_v afterward_o forbear_v from_o marry_v answ_n the_o romanist_n will_v get_v but_o little_a advantage_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o gratian_n and_o gelasius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compile_v his_o relation_n from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n then_o extant_a as_o in_o his_o proem_n you_o may_v see_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o sozom._n and_o socrates_n from_o who_o this_o be_v cite_v 325._o see_v cham._n de_fw-fr coel_fw-fr l._n 16._o c._n 10._o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 20._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o be_v general_o except_v against_o by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n 2._o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v full_o evince_v by_o calixtus_n de_fw-fr conjugio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o admit_v ancient_o no_o presbyter_n under_o 30_o 206._o can._n 11._o novel_a 123._o c._n 13._o p._n 206._o as_o the_o synod_n at_o neocaesarea_n decree_v or_o 35_o as_o justinian_n nor_o a_o deacon_n under_o 25._o now_o even_o according_a to_o mr._n c._n if_o a_o man_n can_v contain_v so_o long_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o somewhat_o unfit_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o woo_v and_o court_v mistress_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o thing_n below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o priest_n 39_o synod_n agath_fw-mi c._n 39_o as_o likewise_o to_o interfair_n with_o the_o marriage_n festival_n whence_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a there_o 3._o novel_a 3._o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novel_n when_o he_o say_v whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v constitute_v voveant_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la voveant_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n shall_v promise_v perpetual_a celibacy_n if_o they_o trust_v they_o shall_v not_o falsify_v their_o promise_n or_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o contain_v shall_v first_o contract_v lawful_a matrimony_n and_o then_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n the_o custom_n which_o at_o present_a obtain_v be_v that_o they_o may_v first_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o after_o two_o year_n marry_o which_o because_o it_o seem_v undecent_a indecorum_n we_o require_v that_o the_o ancient_a prescript_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v ascend_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v again_o slide_v down_o to_o carnal_a but_o contrariwise_o they_o shall_v go_v from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a 5._o to_o add_v no_o more_o they_o have_v their_o choice_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o they_o will_v marry_v or_o not_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o ordination_n now_o here_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v well_o be_v quarreld_v with_o see_v man_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o their_o ability_n at_o thirty_o and_o consequent_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o may_v either_o then_o marry_o or_o promise_v to_o abstain_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n tailor_n c._n duc._n dub_o l._n 3._o c._n the_o primitive_a church_n common_o choose_v her_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o great_a age_n of_o know_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v design_v to_o a_o public_a and_o dangerous_a employment_n for_o some_o whole_a age_n they_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a delatory_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o require_v it_o of_o they_o who_o in_o those_o disposition_n they_o find_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o a_o employment_n which_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a man_n all_o his_o time_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o marry_a priest_n be_v command_v to_o retain_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o unmarried_a have_v be_v try_v to_o be_v of_o a_o know_a and_o experience_a continence_n they_o may_v with_o much_o reason_n and_o great_a advantage_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v so_o that_o be_v they_o may_v ask_v their_o consent_n and_o trust_v their_o promise_n for_o here_o be_v liberty_n and_o but_o little_a danger_n the_o priest_n be_v few_o and_o the_o unmarried_a much_o few_o and_o their_o age_n common_o such_o as_o be_v past_a danger_n and_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v willing_a and_o then_o all_o be_v right_a and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a clergy_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n yea_o give_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afford_v no_o such_o liberty_n but_o make_v all_o vow_n perpetual_a abstinence_n or_o else_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o so_o reject_v many_o thousand_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o can._n 10._o even_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o deacon_n the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n permit_v they_o marriage_n after_o ordination_n if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n they_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o must_v marry_v be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v because_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n what_o other_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o this_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v large_o refute_v in_o chamier_n and_o especial_o calixtus_n if_o you_o do_v but_o consult_v their_o index_n our_o next_o synod_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o gangra_n sect._n 17_o a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n 339._o ann._n 339._o which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v unanimous_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a eastern_a and_o western_a church_n yea_o always_o receive_v among_o her_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o baronius_n pronounce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n 44._o an._n 361_o nu._n 44._o symmachus_n canon_n gangrense_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conditos_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o eustathius_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o as_o sozomen_n inform_v we_o 13._o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o be_v repute_v as_o man_n accuse_v marriage_n refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o despise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o c._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_a presbyter_n and_o socrates_n say_v that_o they_o do_v decline_v tanquam_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o benediction_n and_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o whilst_o a_o laic_a he_o have_v marry_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o those_o among_o the_o clergy_n who_o
i_o can_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o many_o other_o topic_n but_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_o 8._o reply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n c._n 8._o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v their_o church_n from_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n 1._o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o church_n be_v schismatical_a sect._n 9_o either_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o reformation_n 395._o mr._n c._n p._n 395._o or_o it_o begin_v afterward_o so_o to_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o before_o and_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o aggravate_v its_o schism_n it_o be_v so_o before_o causal_o as_o do_v that_o which_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o her_o member_n to_o separate_v it_o be_v so_o afterward_o both_o causal_o and_o formal_o but_o he_o proceed_v ibid._n ibid._n '_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v answ_n 1._o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o 342._o bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 342._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o introduce_v error_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n and_o true_o schism_n 3._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v by_o separate_v from_o you_o by_o your_o censure_n three_o of_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o catholic_n yea_o more_o catholic_n then_o yourselves_o last_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o then_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v orthodox_n again_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n have_v argue_v thus_o part_n see_v dr._n fields_n appen_n to_o his_o three_o part_n where_o be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v be_v not_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n of_o our_o communion_n will_v you_o say_v god_n church_n have_v fail_v or_o will_v you_o call_v a_o few_o inconsiderable_a people_n in_o den_n cave_n wood_n and_o desert_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o judah_n have_v argue_v after_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v elijah_n with_o great_a confidence_n where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v again_o ibid._n ibid._n say_v he_o if_o we_o become_v schismatical_a after_o their_o separation_n than_o because_o the_o professor_n in_o this_o nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a age_n may_v the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n at_o all_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o day_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o morrow_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o schism_n that_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o only_o a_o schism_n in_o fundamental_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o evince_v 2._o your_o church_n be_v schismatical_a before_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o after_o the_o trent_n council_n she_o have_v be_v for_o before_o that_o time_n she_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n denounce_v anathemaes_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o the_o like_a but_o after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n her_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v more_o augment_v again_o say_v he_o no_v particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o desert_n her_o communion_n transgress_v her_o law_n answ_n what_o whether_o her_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a have_v the_o eastern_a church_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o western_a because_o transgress_v her_o law_n and_o desert_v her_o communion_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n have_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a pope_n stephanus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o desert_v their_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_a of_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n have_v not_o this_o be_v continual_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o when_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o church_n be_v find_v orthodox_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n of_o which_o example_n have_v be_v give_v above_o and_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v well_o then_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o desert_n she_o and_o transgress_v her_o law_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o sanction_n but_o then_o as_o the_o exertion_n of_o this_o power_n upon_o person_n innocent_a or_o in_o prosecution_n of_o law_n which_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o power_n and_o criminal_a in_o the_o person_n that_o thus_o exert_v it_o even_o so_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o church_n who_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o only_o transgress_v her_o law_n when_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o her_o power_n and_o criminal_a not_o in_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o separation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o excommunication_n unless_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o law_n and_o tyrannical_a exaction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o second_o sect_n of_o his_o twenty_o four_o chap._n sect._n 10_o be_v spend_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o once_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o now_o be_v protestant_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n to_o make_v the_o discourse_n more_o plausible_a the_o visible_a communion_n say_v he_o betwixt_o the_o now_o english_a church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o be_v before_o it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v evident_o change_v and_o break_v answ_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v not_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o mutual_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v we_o not_o proclaim_v ourselves_o their_o brethren_n do_v we_o ever_o renounce_v their_o communion_n or_o be_v we_o ever_o reject_v by_o they_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o we_o so_o do_v the_o italian_a and_o french_a catholic_n church_n but_o he_o go_v on_o the_o same_o public_a service_n which_o our_o first_o reformer_n find_v in_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o refuse_v say_v he_o to_o join_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_n answ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o western_a or_o can_v be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o have_v this_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v necessary_o schismatic_n in_o so_o do_v will_v king_n josiah_n or_o hezekiah_n have_v join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o idol_n priest_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v observe_v can_v they_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n without_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o corruption_n when_o arrianisme_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o their_o creed_n and_o doxology_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v be_v the_o reformer_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o schismatical_a and_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o even_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v will_v a_o reformation_n afterward_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o schism_n will_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o alter_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v observe_v again_o say_v he_o must_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v former_o enforce_v ibid._n ibid._n we_o have_v abrogate_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o other_o church_n make_v new_a answ_n we_o have_v abrogate_a none_n but_o such_o as_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n law_n such_o as_o can_v never_o oblige_v we_o but_o by_o our_o consent_n and_o consequent_o can_v oblige_v no_o long_o than_o we_o do_v consent_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n
we_o have_v do_v it_o legal_o and_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a yea_o we_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v with_o we_o reject_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o constant_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v schismatic_n though_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n can_v be_v invalidate_v again_o say_v he_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v this_o patriarchical_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o its_o pastor_n to_o beformal_a schism_n ans_fw-fr and_o will_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v so_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o grecian_a church_n entertain_v this_o faith_n will_v you_o esteem_v it_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n because_o former_o they_o esteem_v your_o church_n heretical_a and_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n a_o usurper_n if_o so_o then_o must_v man_n be_v schismatic_n whether_o they_o separate_v from_o you_o or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v evident_o our_o plea_n we_o find_v that_o what_o you_o call_v ancient_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o hold_v what_o you_o require_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v yourself_o hoarse_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n you_o will_v still_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v at_o latter_a lammas_n you_o tell_v we_o from_o st._n austin_n 90._o mr._n c._n p._n 292._o sect_n 11._o reply_v p._n 89_o 90._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v she_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o she_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o well_o but_o to_o say_v thus_o 294._o mr._n c._n p._n 294._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o actual_a departure_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n as_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v the_o donatist_n answ_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v not_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o see_v dally_n apol._n c._n 6._o from_o which_o they_o separate_v contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n read_v the_o same_o book_n exercise_v the_o same_o service_n well_o but_o the_o donatist_n derive_v the_o word_n catholic_n not_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v none_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o those_o which_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n entire_o but_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o esteem_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 281._o chap._n xix_o our_o three_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a limit_v sect_n 1._o prove_v from_o divers_a instance_n sect_n 2._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n answer_v and_o 1_o his_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n consider_v sect_n 3._o 2_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o schismatic_a from_o christ_n body_n sect_n 5._o from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n st._n pacian_a st._n denis_n and_o irenaeus_n sect_n 7._o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a consider_v sect_n 8._o my_o three_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o proposition_n 3_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a sect._n 1_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o carry_v such_o obliquity_n with_o it_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n thus_o offend_v from_o god_n favour_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v propose_v this_o one_o distinction_n viz._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o through_o weakness_n viz._n in_o person_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_a endeavourer_n after_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o intellectual_n or_o prejudices_fw-la from_o friend_n or_o education_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n miss_v their_o aim_n or_o wilfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o be_v either_o negligent_a as_o to_o their_o inquiry_n into_o truth_n or_o act_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o for_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n i_o grant_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o for_o the_o weak_a brother_n the_o person_n or_o church_n which_o out_o of_o frailty_n only_o be_v schismatical_a i_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o free_a such_o though_o not_o from_o crime_n yet_o upon_o general_a repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n from_o the_o sad_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n the_o west_n separate_v and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n together_o now_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v schismatic_n for_o either_o the_o western_a church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o then_o evident_o the_o eastern_a be_v causal_o the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o western_a church_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n to_o itself_o as_o separate_v without_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o continue_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o dare_v deny_v who_o can_v without_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n thus_o in_o the_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o best_a man_n know_v not_o who_o to_o cleave_v unto_o will_v any_o charitable_a papist_n say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v on_o the_o err_a part_n be_v necessary_o damn_v again_o the_o myriad_n of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v require_v and_o exclude_v man_n from_o it_o upon_o term_n unequal_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o myriad_o who_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n thus_o err_v do_v perish_v and_o that_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o harsh_a a_o speech_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v it_o yea_o further_o let_v but_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n principle_n their_o constitution_n and_o education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n the_o many_o several_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v even_o by_o most_o church_n the_o various_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a touch_v many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o will_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o but_o yet_o some_o share_n to_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a torment_n who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n err_v in_o some_o little_a punctilio_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deny_v obedience_n
that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n 5._o sect._n 6_o we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n let_v mr._n c._n produce_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practise_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v part_n and_o thus_o mr._n chil._n explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o 295._o p._n 295._o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v this_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n viz._n as_o to_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o reformation_n now_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n certain_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o therefore_o not_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o other_o plea_n can_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianisme_n i_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o have_v mr._n c._n to_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a 1._o say_v he_o 262._o p._n 262._o a_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o doctrine_n common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o ergo_fw-la she_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n evident_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o untruth_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v have_v any_o other_o to_o consent_v with_o she_o in_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o other_o to_o separate_v when_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v yea_o last_o it_o suppose_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n that_o all_o true_a member_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n must_v necessary_o communicate_v external_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o 48._o ibid._n reply_v p._n 47_o 48._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n confess_v this_o separation_n which_o confession_n be_v consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 3._o say_v he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antecedent_n to_o our_o separation_n 263._o p._n 263._o with_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n answ_n what_o inference_n do_v you_o make_v hence_o see_v we_o be_v join_v in_o internal_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a external_o to_o do_v so_o if_o no_o unjust_a condition_n be_v require_v 2._o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n which_o reform_v before_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n again_o he_o add_v no_o church_n have_v law_n or_o governor_n in_o common_a with_o we_o answ_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o external_a communion_n that_o all_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o same_o governor_n with_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n repl._n they_o be_v manifest_o heretical_a answ_n this_o we_o constant_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n bramhal_o 349._o reply_v p._n 349._o bishop_n morton_n apol._n dr._n field_n mr._n pagits_n christianography_n and_o other_o he_o proceed_v not_o one_o church_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n ibid._n which_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o public_a office_n or_o we_o with_o they_o answ_n who_o tell_v you_o so_o bishop_n bramhal_o inform_v you_o that_o albeit_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v many_o rite_n that_o we_o forbear_v yet_o this_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n see_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o require_v agreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o schismatical_a obj._n but_o their_o patriarch_n jeremiah_n refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o to_o this_o bishop_n bramhel_n reply_v in_o two_o full_a page_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a and_o 2._o that_o since_o his_o time_n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n have_v profess_v communion_n with_o we_o last_o say_v he_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o communion_n with_o the_o grecian_a church_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a answ_n sure_o we_o may_v so_o as_o have_v since_o leave_v off_o to_o require_v those_o unjust_a condition_n or_o practice_v those_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v require_v and_o practise_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o because_o they_o impose_v they_o 40._o chill_n p._n 267._o sect_n 40._o and_o will_v allow_v their_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o and_o have_v so_o order_v that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o now_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o you_o with_o other_o church_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o 106._o id._n ibid._n p._n 306._o sect_n 106._o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o profess_v to_o believe_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v last_o sect._n 8_o be_v we_o schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o christianography_n see_v pagits_n christianography_n with_o other_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v close_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o unjust_a demand_n but_o only_o in_o those_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o which_o she_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o other_o which_o we_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o p._n 287._o sect_n 12._o sect._n 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o article_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n and_o all_o be_v as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o christianity_n in_o england_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o english_a separation_n make_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n where_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n either_o 1._o of_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o christianity_n in_o england_n be_v no_o old_a than_o st._n gregory_n or_o austin_n the_o monk_n when_o it_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o monk_n nor_o 2._o of_o his_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o these_o article_n which_o we_o contend_v against_o be_v not_o new_a because_o most_o of_o they_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n when_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o must_v sink_v down_o as_o low_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v this_o good_a let_v he_o cite_v any_o council_n express_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n except_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o innovation_n as_o any_o possible_o can_v be_v nor_o 3._o to_o mind_v
a_o argument_n from_o the_o anathemaes_n annex_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n to_o show_v that_o these_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n or_o esteem_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o sect._n 11_o we_o have_v already_o evince_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o two_o british_a council_n it_o be_v synodical_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o ephraim_n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n 2._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o that_o stiff_a opposition_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o british_a pict_n and_o irish_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o celibration_n of_o easter_n of_o which_o the_o reverend_a primate_n enlarge_v in_o his_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a usher_z bishop_n usher_z from_o p._n 92._o to_o p._n 116._o and_o their_o averseness_n from_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n which_o he_o relate_v p._n 108_o 109_o 110._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v these_o verse_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o wise_a man_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v from_o romish_a wolf_n his_o sheep_n with_o staff_n and_o weapon_n strong_a 3._o as_o for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n mention_v be_v express_o note_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v suppose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o rest_n in_o bliss_n see_v bishop_n Ê‹sher_n p._n 27_o 28._o and_o again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n 2._o p._n 189._o bed_n l._n 3._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 2._o he_o give_v these_o instance_n the_o brothren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hexham_n in_o the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o oâ—its_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o vigil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n to_o offer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n 23._o id._n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n as_o beda_n write_v who_o tell_v we_o yet_o withal_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o procure_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o bede_n report_n 23._o bed_n l._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 23._o that_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o several_a vision_n that_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o streansheal_n or_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n they_o which_o hear_v thereof_o present_o cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o osbenn_n relate_v the_o like_a of_o dunstan_n that_o be_v at_o bath_n and_o behold_v in_o such_o another_o vision_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n at_o glassenbury_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n he_o straightway_o commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a piety_n pietatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v then_o which_o we_o teach_v now_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o elfrick_n approve_v by_o divers_a bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o easter-day_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n this_o book_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n 17._o hom._n in_o dâ—e_n sancti_fw-la paschat_v p._n 17._o and_o thirteen_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v howsel_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul-living_a and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o howsel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understand_v 5._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o they_o reject_v your_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o and_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n under_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747._o can._n 23._o that_o layick_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o communicate_v more_o often_o lest_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o food_n and_o drink_n of_o salvation_n 3._o pagit_n christianography_n part_n 3._o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o layick_n to_o participate_v of_o both_o the_o element_n 7._o that_o the_o layick_n be_v permit_v yea_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n appear_v from_o what_o bede_n report_v of_o bishop_n aidan_n that_o all_o such_o as_o go_v in_o his_o company_n 5._o lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o whither_o clerk_n or_o layick_n be_v tie_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o either_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o learning_n of_o psalm_n that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o have_v but_o little_a evidence_n neither_o have_v you_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_n 190._o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n pag._n 190._o but_o the_o best_a i_o yet_o find_v give_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n after_o austin_n bring_v the_o latin_a service_n into_o england_n that_o they_o reject_v image_n worship_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a man_n oppose_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n determination_n concern_v image_n and_o when_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n by_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n alcuine_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o it_o substantial_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o say_a book_n with_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n hand_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n see_v pagit_n part_n 3._o p._n 41._o ex_fw-la hoveden_n &_o aliis_fw-la that_o they_o reject_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 27._o holinshed_n hist_n ad_fw-la an._n 1100._o p._n 27._o be_v prove_v from_o the_o history_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o who_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o saint_n can_v profit_v any_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n sight_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o man_n 83._o see_v other_o evidence_n in_o pagit_n pt_v 3._o p._n 83._o that_o be_v wise_a as_o he_o affirm_v make_v intercession_n either_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n for_o help_v till_o the_o year_n 1100._o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n at_o which_o time_n anselm_n endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o execution_n but_o at_o last_o after_o the_o pressure_n tyranny_n and_o art_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n continuance_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o 970_o and_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o 1100._o as_o polydore_v virgil_n compute_v it_o the_o clergy_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o chaste_a wife_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o concubine_n who_o they_o change_v or_o multiply_v without_o disturbance_n and_o this_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o whereupon_o our_o simon_n of_o durham_n make_v these_o verse_n not_o very_o good_a though_o very_o true_a o_o bone_n calixte_n nuno_fw-it omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la nam_fw-la olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la solent_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la id_fw-la praevertisti_fw-la quondam_a cum_fw-la papafuisti_fw-la which_o prideaux_n in_o his_o history_n have_v better_v by_o his_o translation_n the_o clergy_n now_o the_o good_a calixtus_n hate_n for_o heretofore_o each_o one_o may_v have_v his_o mate_n but_o since_o thou_o get_v have_v the_o papal_a throne_n they_o must_v keep_v punk_n or_o learn_v to_o lig_v alone_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o calixtus_n the_o first_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 221_o that_o enjoin_v celibacy_n as_o our_o author_n
romanist_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o themselves_o but_o probable_a be_v demonstration_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a but_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 2_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o be_v such_o conviction_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v well_o bear_v then_o can_v nothing_o but_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o these_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o what_o credit_n your_o cause_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v you_o we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o those_o condition_n which_o mr._n sect._n 3_o c._n require_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o reply_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n for_o say_v he_o without_o this_o certainty_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n will_v then_o be_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o only_a as_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o archbishop_n speak_v &_o not_o till_o then_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v novelty_n and_o error_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o 3._o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o your_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v convictive_a 2._o sect._n 4_o he_o require_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n see_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v one_o jota_n contrary_a to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o our_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v this_o sect._n 5_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n state_n or_o community_n and_o then_o he_o require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o else_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n this_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ever_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v we_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o must_v she_o necessary_o judge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v thus_o practise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 3._o sect_n 13._o 2._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o necessary_a or_o show_v demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o we_o urge_v he_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o error_n be_v in_o fundamental_o and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n well_o sect._n 6_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o external_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n we_o be_v say_v he_o oblige_v to_o name_n what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n we_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n we_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v answ_n this_o as_o also_o the_o question_n follow_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o under_o the_o eight_o proposition_n last_o say_v he_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o both_o these_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v answ_n every_o line_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o 1._o this_o passage_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o doctrine_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o some_o image_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o council_n for_o general_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o council_n as_o general_n which_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a 4._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v manifest_o heretical_a yea_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a he_o must_v infer_v that_o to_o renounce_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o these_o church_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o council_n to_o be_v general_n which_o they_o do_v not_o must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unchurch_n we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o church_n but_o manifest_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a with_o who_o she_o communicate_v his_o four_o condition_n be_v sect._n 7_o that_o we_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o show_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n who_o have_v authoritative_o resort_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o who_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_v and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n church_n here_o again_o be_v many_o supposition_n like_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o that_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o man_n schismatical_a be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n schismatic_n for_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n schismatical_a in_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n resort_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o arriminum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a for_o resort_v to_o the_o
lateran_n council_n where_o there_o be_v eastern_a bishop_n manifest_o schismatical_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n 2._o where_o do_v our_o church_n permit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_o orthodox_n or_o if_o she_o do_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o lawful_o ordain_v 3._o be_v we_o schismatic_n in_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o trouble_v we_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o consider_v in_o bishop_n forbs_n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o chapter_n of_o dr._n crakanthorp_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o have_v be_v refute_v then_o may_v this_o question_n be_v seasonable_a as_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o ch_n 3._o of_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o which_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o full_o consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o init_fw-la rep._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la and_o dr._n crakanthorp_n in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o it_o afresh_o last_o sect._n 8_o you_o require_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v albeit_o your_o reason_n that_o your_o church_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n your_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v herself_o but_o under_o a_o obscure_a or_o equivocal_a phrase_n hide_v and_o conceal_v herself_o thus_o when_o she_o define_v that_o due_a veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o see_v she_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o veneration_n be_v due_a when_o she_o declare_v for_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o she_o define_v for_o merit_n whether_o she_o mean_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_o to_o declare_v herself_o again_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o neither_o bee_n how_o have_v she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o who_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a have_v be_v silent_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n sect._n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v what_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o 1._o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o single_a answer_n remain_v firm_a your_o argument_n must_v be_v invalid_a 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o because_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o controversy_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o the_o father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o then_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o clog_v your_o reply_n with_o sentence_n of_o father_n but_o argue_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o if_o you_o accept_v of_o this_o than_o second_o i_o require_v 1._o that_o you_o cite_v as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v own_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o bottom_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o own_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o you_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v touch_v this_o matter_n above_o 3._o that_o you_o cite_v your_o father_n from_o the_o original_a see_v translation_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o you_o cite_v none_o which_o rivet_n cocus_n and_o other_o protestant_n style_v spurious_a unless_o you_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o such_o authority_n can_v convince_v your_o adversary_n 5._o that_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o father_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o for_o cite_v old_a edition_n which_o no_o body_n can_v meet_v with_o partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v your_o witness_n examine_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o what_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v into_o any_o method_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o last_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o schism_n not_o yet_o consider_v and_o 1._o 227._o mr._n c._n p._n 227._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o few_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n in_o that_o great_a light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o church_n where_o 1._o as_o to_o continue_a succession_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n when_o they_o see_v instance_n produce_v almost_o in_o every_o centurie_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o a_o false_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a platonist_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n section_n chil._n p._n 356._o sect_n 38._o see_v this_o evince_v excellent_o in_o the_o whole_a section_n albeit_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o assent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o when_o 3._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o other_o church_n which_o you_o reject_v as_o heretic_n viz._n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n as_o you_o have_v can_v this_o be_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v leave_v even_o illiterate_a people_n unexcusable_a again_o can_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o evidence_n to_o they_o when_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o hundred_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o your_o church_n faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o one_o single_a bellarm._n yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n expunge_v and_o condemn_v for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o 2._o they_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o error_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o as_o great_a a_o unity_n as_o you_o can_v show_v see_v they_o find_v the_o grecian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o mahometism_n at_o great_a unity_n
than_o yourselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v of_o your_o other_o note_n be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n 2._o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o procure_v you_o a_o authorize_v conference_n wherein_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o another_o church_n and_o know_v one_o another_o essential_a doctrine_n which_o haply_o you_o may_v procure_v when_o you_o can_v give_v in_o good_a security_n that_o what_o s._n c._n or_o any_o other_o person_n appoint_v as_o member_n of_o this_o conference_n shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o that_o whole_a communion_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n c._n but_o not_o what_o and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la appendix_n to_o page_n 65._o line_n 37._o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 76_o 77._o that_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n austin_n ep._n 92._o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deprompta_fw-la we_o answ_n the_o word_n in_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o authoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v chamier_n to_o thy_o draw_v forth_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n from_o scripture_n they_o the_o heretic_n will_n more_o easy_o submit_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a that_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o page_n 173._o l_o 30._o add_v nor_o be_v this_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n see_v it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o very_o frequent_o afford_v this_o title_n to_o such_o custom_n and_o tradition_n as_o unquestionable_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o st._n jerome_n most_o clear_o have_v it_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la every_o one_o esteem_v and_o consequent_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n apostolical_a tradition_n haer._n 75._o decreverunt_fw-la apost_n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o prosabbatho_fw-la jejunium_fw-la ep._n 86._o thus_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v a_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n continual_o where_o as_o st._n austin_n profess_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la jejunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la precepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o define_v what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o and_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v against_o the_o montanist_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_v and_o common_a fast_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o proph._n sect_n 5._o papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n millenary_a reign_n on_o earth_n which_o pretence_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a again_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o dis-beleive_a the_o allegation_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n now_o cite_v for_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n this_o name_n be_v frequent_o give_v by_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v so_o thus_o st._n apol._n 2._o cont_n ruff._n to._n 2._o p._n 314_o apud_fw-la da._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 207._o jerome_n assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o soul_n whereas_o prudentius_n tricassinus_n episcopus_fw-la tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v absque_fw-la certa_fw-la definitione_n relicta_fw-la this_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n you_o may_v find_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 206_o 207._o to_o page_n 176._o l._n 4._o add_v yea_o many_o of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o most_o ancient_a dream_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o try_v every_o soul_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o dross_n if_o it_o have_v contract_v any_o while_o it_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerome_n casarius_n arelatensis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la eligius_n noviomensis_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la hum._n p._n 387._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v in_o luc._n 11._o 35._o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o origen_n sed_fw-la fere_n antiquissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la dally_n p._n 498._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o any_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o assert_v moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v carry_v to_o it_o to_o p._n 183_o l._n 4._o â—dde_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o tell_v we_o p._n 116._o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n all_o church_n who_o profess_a christianity_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v agree_v unanimous_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o better_n of_o their_o state_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n dr._n field_n apen_v where_o as_o the_o p._n 68_o jacobite_n p._n 69_o armenian_n and_o p._n 70._o cophti_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n yea_o nilus_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr purgatoria_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o grecian_n reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o inflict_a punishment_n see_v dally_v p._n 540._o as_o vain_a be_v your_o commiseration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 117._o because_o she_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v criminal_a this_o crime_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o who_o have_v together_o with_o we_o reject_v those_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v you_o esteem_v this_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o only_o again_o you_o have_v reject_v the_o three_o great_a ground_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o which_o the_o father_n be_v bottom_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n atqui_fw-la veterum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la preces_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la illa_fw-la tria_fw-la vel_fw-la placita_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la dally_n p._n 534._o horum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la babebant_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la precabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la tria_fw-la unde_fw-la omnis_fw-la veterum_fw-la profluebat_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la â—ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n extra_fw-la coelum_fw-la your_o florentine_a
romish_a doctrine_n not_o from_z the_o beginning_n or_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o s.c._n or_o serenus_n cressy_n a_o roman_a catholic_n have_v return_v to_o dr._n pierce_v sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o whitehall_n feb._n 1._o 1662._o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o rome_n by_o daniel_n whitbie_n m.a._n and_o fellow_n of_o trin._n coll._n oxon._n 1_o jo._n 2.24_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v by_o r._n w._n for_o tho._n basset_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o ja._n magnes_n in_o coven-garden_n 1664._o imprimatur_fw-la nou._n 6._o 1663._o tho._n grig_n r._n in_o christo_n p.d._n humfr._fw-la epis_fw-la lond._n à _fw-fr sac._n domesticis_fw-la to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n seth_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n be_v inform_v of_o a_o book_n which_o pass_v the_o decretorial_n sentence_n against_o our_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n grave_a and_o sober_a who_o reason_n be_v very_o keen_a and_o sharp_a one_o who_o be_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o therefore_o from_o who_o i_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v well_o bear_v one_o last_o who_o be_v once_o a_o profess_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o mother_n as_o to_o pass_v so_o heavy_a a_o doom_n upon_o she_o without_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n i_o first_o set_v upon_o peruse_v it_o big_a with_o expectation_n but_o find_v myself_o miserable_o disappoint_v i_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n as_o vent_v itself_o into_o this_o reply_n which_o humble_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n beg_v the_o favour_n and_o honour_n of_o your_o acceptance_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o into_o your_o protection_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a then_o to_o commit_v a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v as_o ardent_a as_o her_o enemy_n rage_n and_o fury_n violent_a what_o therefore_o my_o former_a promise_n of_o tender_v my_o first_o fruit_n unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n have_v make_v your_o own_o fly_v to_o the_o shelter_n of_o your_o goodness_n where_o leave_v it_o i_o secure_o rest_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_a servant_n daniel_n whitbie_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n i_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o bold_a adventurer_n as_o one_o who_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o burden_n not_o sufficient_o consider_v quid_fw-la far_o recusant_n quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la in_o that_o i_o have_v dare_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n as_o this_o i_o have_v undertake_v you_o will_v happy_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la betwixt_o one_o of_o yesterday_o and_o father_n cressy_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n which_o lie_v so_o fair_a in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o mild_a censure_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o venture_v upon_o the_o work_n till_o i_o have_v find_v that_o every_o citation_n produce_v from_o the_o father_n by_o s.c._n be_v already_o answer_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o champion_n of_o our_o cause_n so_o that_o when_o any_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n be_v scan_v by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o steere_v my_o course_n by_o the_o great_a light_n our_o nation_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n will_v afford_v i_o that_o i_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o hammond_n field_n salmasius_n or_o a_o baron_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o a_o usher_n fern_n and_o dally_v in_o that_o of_o purgatory_n of_o a_o tailor_n and_o feat_o in_o the_o business_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o a_o crakanthorp_n and_o dally_n in_o that_o of_o image_n of_o a_o usher_n andrews_n and_o crakanthorp_n in_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o a_o hall_n taylor_n and_o calixtus_n touch_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n of_o a_o chillingworth_n in_o the_o two_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n of_o a_o chamier_n and_o a_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n in_o they_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v answer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v see_v those_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o transcribe_v they_o you_o will_v consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o epitome_n of_o he_o which_o our_o author_n have_v produce_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o must_v say_v 2._o that_o these_o collection_n for_o so_o i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v call_v have_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o critical_a eye_n to_o who_o i_o have_v whole_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o addition_n to_o or_o alteration_n of_o what_o ever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o i_o have_v moreover_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o adversary_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impartial_o consider_v i_o hope_v the_o objection_n which_o before_o appear_v so_o considerable_a will_v vanish_v and_o this_o poor_a treatise_n which_o intend_v only_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o antagonist_n may_v be_v encounter_v by_o even_o the_o mean_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o to_o plead_v for_o popery_n be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n may_v find_v a_o favourable_a acceptance_n from_o thou_o far_o i_o entreat_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o page_n which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o employment_n of_o divers_a printer_n in_o this_o work_n or_o with_o some_o false_a pointing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v or_o last_o with_o some_o few_o marginal_a citation_n not_o very_o apposite_o place_v which_o hope_v thou_o will_v gratify_v i_o in_o i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n d._n w._n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n scintilla_fw-la altaris_fw-la or_o primitive_a devotion_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o edition_n by_o e._n spark_n d.d._n dr._n collet_n devotion_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o choice_n cut_v in_o brass_n suit_v to_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o a_o pocket_n volume_n λογικηλατÏεια_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n of_o h._n d._n in_o a_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n by_o ir._n freeman_n m_o a._n a_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o force_n and_o use_v since_o the_o 16._o k_o ch._n 1._o to_o this_o present_a by_o w._n hugh_n of_o grayes-inn_n esquire_n a_o synoptical_a directory_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ferdinando_n parkhurst_n the_o extravagant_a shepherd_n a_o anti-romance_n in_o fol._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n ult_n r._n morton_n p._n 10._o l._n 26._o r._n abundantia_fw-la p_o 20._o l._n 9_o r._n e_o cathedra_fw-la l._n 15._o r._n second_o p._n 33._o l._n 33._o add_v to_o p_o 38._o l._n 8._o r._n now_o p._n 46._o l._n 33._o add_v illi_fw-la l._n 34._o r._n praeceptio_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 22._o r._n or_o p_o 60._o l._n 8._o r._n it_o l._n 27._o r._n his_o p._n 67._o l._n 29._o del_o s._n 15._o p._n 76._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 84._o l_o 27._o deal_n not_o p._n 94._o l._n 26._o r._n next_o query_n p._n 106._o l._n 7._o r._n proposition_n l_o 33._o r._n can_v we_o p._n 112._o l._n 34._o add_v be_v p._n 117._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 118._o l._n 20._o add_v etc._n etc._n p._n 172._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o p._n 176._o l._n 4._o r._n not_o p._n 182._o l._n 28._o add_v the._n p._n 194._o l._n 32._o r._n they_o p_o 200._o l._n 14._o deal_n answ_n p._n 201._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 31._o
witness_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v intestate_a and_o not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o will_n nor_o come_v to_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o any_o cause_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o no_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o hear_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n his_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v if_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n the_o instrument_n make_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o damn_a with_o the_o damn_a author_n and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a case_n we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o council_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n call_v heretic_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v that_o all_o king_n prince_n or_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o root_v they_o out_o must_v be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o fidelity_n whatever_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v but_o favour_n or_o receive_v they_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o exterminate_v now_o see_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o have_v this_o with_o the_o decernimus_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la statuimus_fw-la of_o a_o general_a council_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o some_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a foist_v in_o among_o the_o genuine_a decree_n barclaium_n epist_n monit_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la barclaium_n but_o against_o this_o eudaemo-johannes_n ask_v if_o the_o business_n be_v so_o cur_n in_o editione_n huius_fw-la canonis_fw-la ne_fw-la vnus_fw-la quidem_fw-la reclamavit_fw-la cur_n ne_fw-la unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la tot_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la et_fw-la regum_fw-la oratoribus_fw-la mutire_fw-la ausus_fw-la sit_fw-la yea_o why_o be_v it_o so_o general_o extant_a in_o all_o edition_n barclaium_n coâ—t_fw-la barclaium_n 2._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o leyden_n under_o innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o roman_a synod_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o laudantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la undique_fw-la convenerant_fw-la omnibas_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la &_o laudantibus_fw-la to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o general_a conflux_n of_o bishop_n from_o every_o place_n who_o all_o consent_v to_o and_o applaud_v the_o determination_n and_o by_o another_o at_o rome_n under_o paschal_n the_o second_o by_o one_o at_o colen_n under_o gelasius_n the_o second_o at_o rheims_n under_o calixtus_n the_o second_o at_o beneventum_n under_o victor_n the_o three_o at_o placentia_n under_o vrbane_n the_o second_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o twenty_o one_o prime_a lead_a man_n in_o italy_n and_o as_o many_o in_o spain_n fifteen_o in_o france_n twelve_o in_o germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n seven_o beside_o many_o other_o which_o unquestionable_o he_o have_v not_o read_v i_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o these_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o must_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la this_o lord_n paramount_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o they_o obtain_v thus_o a_o right_n may_v invade_v the_o king_n and_o exterminate_v all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o all_o that_o be_v loyal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o subject_n thence_o forward_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o may_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o without_o scruple_n and_o then_o not_o to_o add_v their_o jesuit_n oath_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o go_v whethersoever_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o require_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n upon_o religious_a account_n chap._n ii_o why_o this_o work_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o author_n sect._n 1._o m._n c_o '_o protestation_n incredible_a sect._n 2._o his_o slur_n cast_v upon_o his_o majesty_n sect._n 3_o occasional_o peruse_v this_o author_n sect._n 1_o and_o examine_v his_o argument_n and_o quotation_n i_o find_v by_o a_o little_a enquiry_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o single_a allegation_n in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v not_o either_o disingenuous_o forge_v or_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o answer_v already_o by_o protestant_a divine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o though_o i_o shall_v profess_v no_o great_a ability_n then_o to_o write_v and_o read_v to_o evince_v this_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v nothing_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o novelty_n but_o old_a and_o baffle_v argument_n such_o as_o any_o man_n may_v answer_v who_o can_v write_v and_o read_v and_o here_o i_o tremble_v to_o consider_v sect._n 2_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o imprudent_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o call_n god_n to_o witness_v upon_o his_o soul_n 10._o pag._n 10._o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v studious_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v distortion_n either_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o much_o more_o those_o false_o call_v pâ—as_v fraud_n corruption_n of_o either_o and_o that_o he_o will_v allege_v nothing_o as_o a_o proof_n which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o think_v can_v possible_o be_v answer_v for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n but_o especial_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v scripture_n miserable_o distort_v father_n not_o only_o wrest_v but_o corrupt_v i_o will_v forfeit_v present_o my_o life_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o persuade_v that_o his_o proof_n be_v unanswerable_a who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o so_o diligent_o peruse_v the_o famous_a chillingworth_n and_o reverend_a dr._n hammond_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v transcribe_v so_o many_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n he_o that_o consider_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o church_n practice_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v find_v it_o altogether_o unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n with_o such_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o three_o sect._n 3_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o open_a disobedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n 11._o pag._n 11._o of_o transgress_v his_o injunction_n to_o his_o very_a face_n do_v he_o not_o cast_v a_o slur_n upon_o his_o majesty_n in_o make_v he_o so_o high_o please_v with_o such_o notorious_a disobedience_n as_o to_o give_v special_a command_n that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o consequent_o other_o be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a enormity_n to_o his_o face_n chap._n iii_o the_o challenge_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n own_v by_o we_o sect._n 1_o m._n c's_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o our_o church_n sect._n 2._o his_o mistake_n sect._n 3_o antiquity_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o run_v contrary_a to_o we_o sect._n 4._o his_o abuse_n of_o dr._n hammond_n ib._n not_o we_o but_o the_o romanist_n self-condemned_n sect._n 5._o this_o evidence_v from_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la sect._n 6._o m._n c's_o mistake_v render_v his_o whole_a book_n impertinent_a sect._n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n sect._n 9_o scripture_n not_o abuse_v by_o the_o doctor_n ib._n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n you_o begin_v with_o a_o bold_a assertion_n sect._n 1_o book_n defen_n eccl._n ang._n c._n 15._o and_o again_o c._n 18._o s_o 3._o ecclesia_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la 600._o annos_fw-la sola_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la vel_fw-la decretum_fw-la vel_fw-la receptum_fw-la pro_fw-la sidei_fw-la dogmate_fw-it quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vide_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la demonst_a of_o the_o problem_n in_o fine_a defence_n of_o the_o way_n c._n 43._o f._n ap_fw-mi to_o his_o three_o book_n that_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v singular_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o challenge_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o themselves_o and_o impute_v novelty_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o we_o
persist_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v unanimous_o and_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v it_o then_o contract_v it_o dr._n crackentborp_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n provocation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o reitterate_v it_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o albeit_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n the_o chariot_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n provoke_v all_o your_o philistine_n and_o goliah_n to_o the_o like_a battle_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o bold_a or_o rash_a qui_fw-la numerum_fw-la istum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la duplicet_fw-la which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n perkins_n no_o apostle_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o sound_a catholic_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hold_v or_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dr._n white_a you_o know_v rise_v up_o to_o 800._o year_n and_o dr._n fields_n appendix_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n yea_o mr._n baxter_n insult_v over_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o 600._o 175._o safe_a rel._n p._n 175._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o 118.119_o p._n 118.119_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o again_o let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o further_o he_o desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o beza_n sect._n 2_o melancthon_n 17._o p._n 17._o etc._n etc._n person_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o 1_o you_o malicious_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a office_n v._o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o congregation_n o_o lord_n r._n which_o thou_o do_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o say_v you_o apparent_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v we_o yea_o you_o add_v we_o have_v rather_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v v._o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la r._n et_fw-la abundatia_fw-la in_o turribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n then_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o surmise_n be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o solemn_o profess_v they_o reject_v nothing_o but_o your_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v choose_v be_v everywhere_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o upon_o such_o pitiful_a surmise_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reformer_n shall_v be_v such_o gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o shall_v so_o solemn_o profess_v what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o some_o weak_a people_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o innovation_n betwixt_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o church_n from_o its_o superstition_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n will_v it_o have_v deserve_v such_o sinister_a construction_n or_o have_v be_v blame_v worthy_a you_o tell_v we_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reckon_v in_o his_o catalogue_n as_o novelty_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 19_o p._n 19_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answ_n you_o be_v still_o weak_a in_o your_o deduction_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novelty_n he_o charge_v you_o with_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o m._n c._n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v tradition_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o trent_n canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o your_o twenty_o chapter_n you_o renew_v the_o discourse_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 4_o etc._n p._n 309_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v most_o true_o say_v that_o you_o never_o have_v show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a or_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o call_v this_o most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a truth_n a_o shameless_a boast_n and_o then_o you_o send_v we_o to_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o send_v you_o to_o twenty_o author_n that_o have_v answer_v and_o baffle_v what_o ever_o he_o or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n can_v allege_v you_o send_v we_o to_o your_o chapter_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o view_v your_o forgery_n there_o 12â—_n pag_n 3_o 12â—_n again_o you_o cite_v such_o concession_n of_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o as_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v think_v you_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v pertinent_a for_o what_o if_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v must_v we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o luther_n word_n 2._o how_o will_v you_o evince_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o or_o that_o we_o esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v addition_n or_o subtraction_n which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o if_o d._n whitaker_n assert_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o father_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o carbonaria_fw-la fides_fw-la you_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_o together_o viz._n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v the_o fragment_n of_o old_a heresy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o prove_v popeâ—y_a to_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o which_o to_o symbolize_v to._n 2._o p._n 800._o 2_o thes_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o desert_a antiquity_n in_o desert_v these_o error_n and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o cite_v dr._n willet_n speak_v of_o your_o suppose_a antiquity_n be_v that_o a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v you_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v real_a truth_n because_o by_o you_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o papal_a supremacy_n then_o evident_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o for_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o refer_v do_v he_o not_o then_o be_v
deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o his_o reason_n second_o his_o testimony_n three_o his_o return_n to_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v to_o confute_v this_o supremacy_n well_o then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a sect._n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o general_a council_n the_o only_a absolute_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a either_o for_o want_n of_o agreement_n among_o prince_n 45._o pag._n 45._o or_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o prelate_n or_o their_o great_a expense_n etc._n etc._n can_v very_o seldom_o be_v summon_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a without_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a stand_a supreme_a authority_n to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v this_o argument_n reduce_v into_o syllogism_n sound_v thus_o that_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o without_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ergo._n the_o major_a we_o pass_v as_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v but_o this_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o rapture_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o and_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o secession_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o 2._o this_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o schism_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a see_v he_o must_v necessary_o permit_v this_o to_o these_o ruler_n which_o he_o imagine_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v the_o say_a miscarriage_n 3._o the_o schism_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o may_v be_v either_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o of_o light_a moment_n now_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o major_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o schism_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a for_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o major_n but_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o hold_v that_o not_o every_o breach_n upon_o such_o slight_a account_n or_o circumstantial_a business_n do_v dissolve_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o may_v subsist_v with_o such_o a_o breach_n if_o so_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v at_o corinth_n when_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n quarrel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o of_o such_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o only_o in_o circumstantial_o what_o will_v such_o man_n have_v say_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o so_o far_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o other_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n second_o suppose_v a_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prevent_a schism_n must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o one_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o lesser_a schism_n yea_o or_o expedient_a for_o be_v it_o so_o then_o either_o of_o schism_n arise_v from_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o difference_n of_o judgement_n not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o insuse_v charity_n into_o any_o party_n or_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o then_o rational_a motive_n from_o scripture_n which_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o schism_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o difference_n concern_v himself_o it_o will_v then_o 1._o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o it_o be_v expedient_a such_o a_o authority_n shall_v be_v admit_v whither_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v transcend_v that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n whither_o the_o religion_n the_o present_a pope_n subscribe_v to_o and_o public_o maintain_v be_v true_a whither_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o persecute_v be_v false_a whither_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o sentence_n and_o cathedra_fw-la and_o whither_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o no._n be_v it_o expedient_a will_v the_o church_n of_o france_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o and_o do_v not_o reason_n say_v so_o to_o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o each_o to_o hold_v so_o stiff_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n prevent_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o all_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o break_v off_o their_o schism_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o shall_v neglect_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o feasible_a that_o speak_n of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o item_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o a_o jesuit_n have_v be_v at_o st._n paul_n elbow_n when_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o doctrine_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o preservative_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o perverse_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o commend_v they_o thereupon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o jesuit_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o heretic_n nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n yea_o 3_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v exhort_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o run_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n yea_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o direct_v we_o to_o
christ_n ordain_v he_o teacher_n or_o if_o you_o will_v master_n not_o of_o any_o throne_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o our_o author_n have_v it_o not_o of_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n alone_a in_o which_o the_o fraud_n be_v manifest_a it_o be_v true_a sect._n 15_o the_o scholiast_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o the_o interpreter_n have_v do_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v add_v but_o than_o it_o must_v evident_o refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v by_o no_o stratagem_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n well_o than_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o citation_n serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o must_v first_o show_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o will_v contradict_v st._n chrysostoms_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o only_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o saviour_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o be_v so_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n remain_v of_o st._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o sect._n 16_o that_o melchiade_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n 40._o judicante_fw-la melchiade_n sedis_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la miserat_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibid._n ep_v 162._o three_o def_n c._n 2._o s_o 4._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la reply_v p._n 40._o where_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o interpret_n the_o collegio_fw-la svo_fw-la removere_fw-la to_o remove_v from_o his_o communion_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o authoritative_a but_o only_o a_o brotherly_a decision_n 2._o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o donatist_n 3._o by_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o emperor_n 4._o all_o this_o we_o find_v in_o reverend_a dr._n ham._n together_o with_o a_o complaint_n that_o many_o other_o thing_n offer_v by_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o passage_n can_v find_v no_o answer_n now_o see_v all_o these_o answer_n be_v clear_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o not_o strange_o absurd_a that_o the_o objection_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n afresh_o without_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o the_o return_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o st._n austin_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n contend_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v argue_v from_o this_o that_o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o he_o be_v present_a speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o their_o bishop_n their_o rule_n be_v cap._n 22._o that_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o none_o but_o the_o african_a council_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v to_o any_o transmarine_a or_o foreign_a judicature_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o within_o africa_n and_o this_o they_o determine_v agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o declare_v as_o much_o to_o pope_n celestine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o stick_v out_o sect._n 17_o so_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v universal_a monarch_n he_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o as_o patriarch_n over_o the_o west_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o see_v it_o be_v notorious_a and_o almost_o general_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o patriarch_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n if_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o dignity_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o must_v either_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o his_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o else_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v allot_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a 2._o be_v he_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o west_n and_o we_o include_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o afford_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o england_n 124._o dr._n haâ—_n three_o def_n p._n 124._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n include_v not_o any_o authority_n over_o more_o than_o the_o province_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a and_o therefore_o infer_v no_o kind_n of_o authority_n over_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n 249_o just_a vinet_fw-la c._n p._n 249_o bishop_n bramhal_o give_v he_o three_o further_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o british_a neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n as_o be_v irrefragable_o prove_v in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n 2._o that_o patriarchical_a power_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n may_v be_v quit_v and_o that_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v by_o take_v up_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n unconsistent_a with_o it_o forfeit_v by_o many_o exerbitant_a abuse_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v guilty_a beyond_o expression_n or_o lawful_o transfer_v as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o power_n which_o we_o have_v cashier_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o patriarch_n by_o ancient_a canon_n so_o then_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o consider_v his_o authority_n only_o in_o short_a 1._o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n by_o himself_o and_o second_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n to_o have_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n ult_n salmas_n de_fw-fr prâ—matu_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n ult_n 2._o st._n basils_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o only_o the_o chief_a in_o order_n and_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o title_n we_o can_v very_o well_o allow_v he_o 16._o salmas_n 16._o 3._o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o have_v foi_v in_o the_o western_a church_n whereas_o st._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o st._n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v searce_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o west_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n jeromes_n let_v they_o condemn_v i_o with_o the_o west_n that_o be_v with_o damasus_n that_o he_o think_v he_o patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o ib._n salmas_n ib._n let_v they_o condemn_v i_o with_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o have_v mention_v two_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v understand_v last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o five_o partriarch_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o western_a rome_n constant_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n 123_o nevel_n 123_o now_o say_v he_o unless_o hesperia_n signify_v the_o whole_a west_n to_o what_o patriarch_n be_v france_n spain_n africa_n etc._n etc._n subject_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n reckon_v up_o five_o patriarch_n but_o do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o they_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v more_o or_o limit_v the_o dominion_n of_o these_o do_v not_o he_o create_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la carthage_n and_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o give_v they_o all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o supreme_a priesthood_n supreme_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o ordain_v that_o final_a appeal_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o apostolical_a see_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o â—ract_n of_o schism_n 103._o pag._n 101_o 102_o 103._o and_o then_o what_o service_n can_v you_o have_v from_o this_o his_o testimony_n last_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v many_o province_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a patriarch_n i_o shall_v now_o
cite_v father_n against_o father_n sect._n 18_o but_o then_o this_o pamphlet_n will_v swell_v too_o much_o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o worthy_a dr._n crakanthorp_n 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d 56._o poteram_fw-la integras_fw-la patrum_fw-la phalanges_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la saecula_fw-la agglomerare_fw-la vide_fw-la â—_o 15_o praestitum_fw-la a_o celeberrimo_fw-la blondello_n qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la velut_fw-la agmine_fw-la facto_fw-la suprematum_fw-la tuum_fw-la spalatensem_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la appugnent_fw-la sed_fw-la quidopus_fw-la dâ—â—rtho_fw-mi loxis_fw-la ad_fw-la unumomnthus_fw-la â—â—ipso_fw-la quâ—â—_n conciliis_fw-la quinque_fw-la primis_fw-la consensisse_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la duâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suprematum_fw-la istum_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eâ—s_fw-la â—amnatur_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la in_o which_o one_o sentence_n he_o evince_v the_o concurrence_n of_o above_o 1000_o father_n beside_o some_o 1000_v more_o cite_v by_o he_o when_o he_o produce_v 26_o council_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n when_o we_o have_v six_o or_o seven_o thouâ—and_o father_n at_o the_o least_o that_o must_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o catalogue_n yea_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o god_n stablish_v by_o their_o reiterated_a decree_n this_o new-found_a heresy_n chap._n vii_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n large_o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o as_o also_o another_o from_o that_o of_o nice_n sect._n 2._o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n sect._n 3_o so_o also_o do_v this_o second_o general_n council_n sect._n 4._o as_o also_o two_o british_a council_n sect._n 5._o i_o pass_v now_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o what_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n bring_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a right_n sect._n 1_o and_o 1._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stick_v very_o much_o in_o mr._n c.'s_n stomach_n and_o what_o art_n do_v he_o not_o use_v to_o avoid_v its_o stroke_n and_o reason_n good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a refutation_n of_o that_o dream_n for_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 76._o s_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 1._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o patriarch_n be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_o infer_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o be_v not_o from_o any_o appointment_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o tell_v we_o this_o primacy_n be_v by_o the_o father_n allow_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o city_n he_o preside_v in_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n this_o *_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v do_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o so_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o evidence_n it_o carry_v in_o it_o 3._o they_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o seat_n except_v and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o like_a greatness_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n indefinite_o and_o universal_o as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o only_a exception_n mention_v that_o of_o place_n for_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 2._o from_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o equal_a privilege_n the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o evident_o destroy_v all_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o 4._o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n ib._n that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o the_o full_a concurrence_n of_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n except_v only_o for_o after_o the_o canvas_n of_o the_o business_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o the_o whole_a council_n present_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o we_o all_o say_v let_v this_o be_v consign_v or_o confirm_v 5._o the_o father_n proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n necessary_a to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o his_o contradiction_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o null_n as_o mr._n c._n pretend_v from_o a_o old_a canon_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v manifest_v above_o to_o be_v very_a alien_n from_o this_o business_n for_o otherwise_o these_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n will_v never_o have_v proceed_v to_o establish_v this_o decree_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v make_v invito_fw-la &_o reclamante_fw-la pontifice_fw-la 6._o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o relation_n how_o after_o matter_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n to_o some_o constitution_n in_o these_o they_o desire_v the_o legate_n to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o they_o refuse_v say_v they_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o their_o leave_n ask_v that_o the_o present_a council_n may_v determine_v the_o business_n they_o order_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v and_o hereupon_o the_o decree_n be_v unanimous_o make_v 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 51._o s_o 8_o and_o it_o be_v appeal_v to_o they_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nothing_o be_v do_v clancular_o or_o by_o stealth_n but_o of_o course_n regular_o and_o canonical_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v 1._o what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o parenthesis_n of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n bargain_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o violence_n to_o other_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o council_n open_o contradict_v he_o but_o further_a when_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n pontus_n and_o thracia_n who_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n be_v suppose_v former_o to_o be_v free_a be_v call_v out_o several_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v act_v under_o any_o force_n they_o several_o answer_v i_o subscribe_v willing_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o ingenuous_o do_v our_o author_n deal_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infamous_a canon_n surreptious_o make_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o senate_n and_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o legate_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a and_o resused_a and_o that_o upon_o their_o appearance_n the_o day_n follow_v all_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o canon_n be_v take_v of_o and_o their_o pretence_n clear_o answer_v in_o the_o council_n 2._o 460._o council_n to._n 3_o p._n 460._o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o albeit_o the_o judge_n be_v then_o absent_a yet_o do_v they_o give_v order_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v and_o that_o when_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o be_v present_a and_o canvas_v the_o whole_a matter_n they_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o and_o find_v that_o none_o have_v injury_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v their_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o we_o be_v all_o well_o please_v with_o and_o so_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o synod_n have_v confirm_v all_o well_o 51_o mr._n c_o p._n 51_o but_o he_o answer_v further_a that_o this_o be_v a_o despise_a canon_n not_o insert_v among_o the_o other_o canon_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n as_o appear_v from_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n
protest_v their_o renounce_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o temporal_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n sect._n 5_o 138._o see_v b._n bram_n p._n 137_o 138._o answ_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o campian_n be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v force_n against_o the_o queen_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o pope_n open_o profess_v and_o testify_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o pope_n yea_o that_o his_o fellow_n be_v examine_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o refuse_v to_o answer_n or_o give_v such_o ambiguous_a and_o prevaricatory_a answer_n that_o some_o ingenuous_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o foster_v some_o tteachery_n that_o the_o college_n or_o seminary_n of_o english_a priest_n at_o rome_n at_o rheims_n at_o douai_n hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n now_o whether_o you_o have_v change_v these_o opinion_n or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o 2._o how_o long_o you_o will_v hold_v to_o this_o whether_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a whether_o you_o will_v esteem_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v any_o subject_n when_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o obedience_n whether_o your_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o with_o mental_a reservation_n and_o whether_o your_o intent_n be_v not_o as_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o party_n by_o reconcile_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n ib._n see_v b._n bram._n ib._n and_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o faith_n with_o heretic_n may_v be_v break_v when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n require_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o conclude_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v mere_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v you_o the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o your_o italian_a papist_n or_o jesuit_n but_o to_o yield_v what_o you_o so_o confident_o assert_v and_o so_o weak_o prove_v you_o catechise_v we_o thus_o be_v this_o now_o dishonourable_a be_v it_o unsafe_a answ_n both_o to_o who_o answ_n all_o king_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o reply_v catholic_n prince_n protest_v against_o this_o opinion_n either_o of_o dishonour_n or_o danger_n answ_n no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o this_o obedience_n to_o and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o plead_v for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n 7._o just_a vind._n c._n 7._o as_o be_v irrefragable_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o yea_o particular_o when_o pope_n adrian_n will_v have_v have_v hinemare_n a_o man_n condemn_v by_o three_o french_a synod_n for_o a_o turbulent_a person_n and_o depose_v send_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v justice_n the_o king_n of_o france_n ask_v he_o what_o hell_n vomit_v out_o this_o law_n what_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v belch_v it_o forth_o yea_o further_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o trent_n council_n he_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o contemn_v all_o these_o papal_a decree_n but_o command_v his_o bishop_n to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n whether_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n 2._o be_v they_o not_o ever_o and_o anon_o cry_v out_o of_o grievance_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n exhaust_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prodigality_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v that_o power_n which_o have_v such_o pernicious_a attendant_n that_o power_n which_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v use_v almost_o everywhere_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la to_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o 162._o see_v b._n â—am_n just_a vind._n p._n 161_o 162._o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o then_o we_o they_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v their_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v we_o 3._o they_o may_v protest_v against_o a_o truth_n esteem_v that_o not_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a which_o indeed_o be_v so_o as_o be_v a_o disclaim_n of_o that_o power_n and_o care_n over_o god_n church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o suffer_v a_o proud_a ambitious_a prelate_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o tyrannize_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v protect_v and_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v style_v defender_n of_o but_o he_o proceed_v if_o only_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dissenter_n from_o catholic_n religion_n this_v be_v dishonourable_a nero_n and_o diocletian_n have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o persecute_v a_o religion_n dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n answ_n but_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v it_o begin_v and_o uphold_v by_o treason_n rebellion_n continual_a bloodshed_n all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o roman_n evident_o be_v and_o be_v why_o forsooth_o neither_o st._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o be_v as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n independent_a on_o the_o emperor_n answ_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v such_o intolerable_a extortion_n excessive_a rapine_n accompany_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o succeed_a bishop_n as_o do_v accompany_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o resist_v a_o power_n prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o and_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o confirm_a obedience_n to_o high_a power_n and_o to_o resist_v a_o evident_a usurpation_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a yoke_n unjust_o put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n free_a from_o it_o which_o be_v find_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n regulate_v by_o christian_a emperor_n albeit_o it_o be_v whole_o independent_a upon_o pagan_n and_o what_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o our_o bishop_n over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o diocese_n to_o ordain_v sect._n 6_o excommunicate_a make_v order_n for_o decency_n etc._n etc._n we_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o require_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o they_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v over_o we_o because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a else_o will_v it_o be_v so_o to_o suffer_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v there_o any_o statute_n that_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o our_o bishop_n be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n right_o understand_v do_v not_o bishop_n bramhal_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v only_o by_o papist_n 293._o rep._n p._n 289_o 290_o 291_o 292_o 293._o no_o protestant_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n ascribe_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o oath_n but_o mere_o political_a and_o such_o as_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n 4._o the_o addition_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o fit_a substitute_n who_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n 2._o of_o these_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o exterior_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n 3._o that_o as_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o power_n consist_v in_o see_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v their_o duty_n 4._o that_o this_o be_v plain_o evince_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n from_o the_o 37._o art_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o sicily_n a_o lay_v chancellor_n in_o the_o court_n
or_o else_o upon_o that_o account_n reject_v not_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o to_o undermine_v our_o faith_n shall_v they_o therefore_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o it_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o sure_a guide_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o say_v pure_a and_o unprejudiced_a reason_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v its_o dictate_v we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o happiness_n and_o though_o then_o we_o may_v err_v about_o some_o lesser_a truth_n because_o not_o perspicuous_a yet_o not_o about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o guide_n but_o force_v they_o into_o by-path_n and_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o interest_n prejudice_n or_o passion_n than_o they_o may_v perish_v not_o because_o they_o follow_v their_o free_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o either_o stifle_v or_o violent_o divert_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n c._n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o beware_v of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o damage_n they_o bring_v to_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a one_o they_o bring_v to_o their_o own_o for_o hereby_o they_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o papist_n he_o may_v be_v a_o atheist_n too_o and_o that_o they_o can_v build_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v will_v not_o his_o exception_n become_v a_o atheist_n mouth_n and_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n then_o to_o mr._n cressey_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o do_v you_o embrace_v any_o religion_n give_v what_o account_v you_o can_v he_o will_v inquire_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v what_o assurance_n can_v we_o give_v he_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o credit_v our_o own_o saculty_n and_o how_o mr._n c._n who_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o reason_n will_v answer_v he_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a let_v he_o reply_v what_o he_o will_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o return_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o he_o take_v refuge_n at_o the_o church_n the_o quere_z will_v be_v how_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v he_o and_o imagine_v he_o can_v return_v a_o answer_n yet_o unless_o he_o at_o last_o appeal_n to_o his_o reason_n it_o will_v serve_v only_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o new_a question_n but_o though_o mr._n c._n by_o his_o principle_n can_v answer_v a_o sceptic_a yet_o by_o we_o we_o may_v satisfactory_o answer_v he_o for_o i_o know_v that_o if_o my_o faculty_n be_v right_a and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v true_a that_o i_o err_v not_o and_o i_o will_v never_o desire_v great_a assurance_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n then_o that_o my_o faculty_n be_v so_o and_o if_o the_o sceptic_a will_n rather_o reject_v all_o certainty_n then_o acknowledge_v his_o faculty_n to_o be_v true_a his_o fancy_n be_v so_o odd_a that_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n he_o may_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o precipice_n because_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v only_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o let_v we_o talk_v what_o we_o will_v of_o reason_n sect._n 6_o yet_o we_o have_v as_o mr._n c._n 4._o mr._n c._n s_o 4._o will_v persuade_v we_o our_o last_o speak_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o viz._n our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n or_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o dispute_n must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o last_o speak_v judge_n in_o england_n or_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o to_o this_o 1._o have_v not_o you_o yourself_o express_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o protestant_a obedience_n from_o that_o of_o papist_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o word_n be_v these_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thirteen_o phragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o universal_a church_n representative_a have_v a_o influence_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v much_o more_o than_o a_o external_a submission_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o protestant_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o most_o authentic_a general_n council_n now_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o give_v external_a submission_n as_o we_o do_v and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o what_o protestant_n ever_o assert_v what_o your_o church_n challenge_v that_o our_o convocation_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o when_o do_v they_o themselves_o require_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o faith_n upon_o their_o authority_n nay_o when_o do_v they_o challenge_v any_o power_n over_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o our_o internal_a action_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o verge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o any_o external_a power_n whatsoever_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a do_v we_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o disturb_v not_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o church_n cognizance_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v or_o punish_v so_o all_o difference_n from_o she_o in_o opinion_n but_o for_o divulge_v these_o differ_a opinion_n which_o create_v schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v our_o convocation_n ever_o damn_v for_o not_o internal_o receive_v their_o decree_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o only_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o sociery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o only_o submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_o great_a value_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o little_a truth_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o to_o silence_v then_o determine_v dispute_n or_o if_o they_o do_v positive_o determine_v they_o either_o do_v not_o then_o require_v that_o all_o shall_v positive_o believe_v their_o determination_n but_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v so_o far_o acquiese_v therein_o as_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o make_v schism_n and_o division_n incurable_a or_o if_o they_o do_v require_v a_o positive_a assent_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n as_o your_o church_n do_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o deny_v of_o it_o must_v be_v wilful_a v._o g._n they_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n upon_o their_o authority_n but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o matter_n which_o scripture_n have_v leave_v doubtful_a our_o church_n permit_v her_o member_n every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n because_o she_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v they_o but_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n not_o have_v clear_o reveal_v they_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o positive_o to_o determine_v they_o what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o to_o charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v change_v the_o pope_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o national_a convocation_n and_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n give_v that_o very_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a between_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o give_v to_o your_o church_n and_o we_o give_v to_o we_o whereas_o mr._n c._n sect._n 7_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o fight_v against_o sectary_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o against_o romanist_n turn_v sectary_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a and_o false_a exception_n for_o we_o accuse_v not_o sectary_n for_o not_o believe_v our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n accuse_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o for_o not_o obey_v she_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o separate_v from_o she_o unnecessary_o who_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o who_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v many_o topic_n use_v to_o
convince_v their_o private_a reason_n the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o allow_v they_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v none_o of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a assert_n it_o as_o you_o to_o we_o and_o you_o must_v do_v this_o because_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v unlawful_a ought_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o we_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o weapon_n to_o yourselves_o we_o can_v fight_v and_o conquer_v without_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n sect._n 8_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 6._o mr._n c._n s_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o varnish_v over_o their_o church_n usurpation_n when_o they_o have_v place_v all_o these_o with_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bench_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o there_o then_o do_v the_o russian_a emperor_n poor_a senator_n at_o the_o solemn_a audience_n of_o foreign_a ambassador_n that_o sit_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n the_o same_o mockery_n do_v the_o pontifician_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o judge_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o make_v their_o own_o decree_n our_o ultimate_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o guide_v for_o if_o scripturr_v must_v bend_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o their_o decree_n to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o last_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v if_o therefore_o from_o their_o decree_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n itself_o then_o be_v they_o the_o supreme_a standard_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o law_n too_o thus_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n promise_v the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v take_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o interpret_n they_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o say_v only_o what_o he_o please_v can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o all_o exclaim_v that_o his_o own_o will_n and_o tyranny_n and_o not_o the_o law_n rule_v they_o because_o he_o rule_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v make_v useless_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v law_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v in_o part_n our_o rule_n yet_o if_o their_o church_n must_v have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o it_o they_o please_v and_o that_o we_o must_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n receive_v their_o sense_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shut_v out_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o both_o sole_a lord_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v force_v that_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n council_n and_o father_n and_o all_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v must_v truckle_n to_o their_o present_a church_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o decree_n see_v we_o must_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n from_o their_o decree_n so_o that_o scripture_n father_n council_n and_o all_o must_v bend_v to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v permit_v if_o we_o must_v as_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o ought_v receive_v their_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n first_o to_o rule_v the_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o when_o therefore_o they_o talk_v of_o other_o guide_n and_o rule_n beside_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o transparent_a through_o all_o its_o disguise_n that_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o and_o last_o as_o for_o our_o private_a reason_n mr._n c._n will_v call_v they_o guide_v too_o strange_a he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o with_o a_o guide_n so_o fallacious_a but_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o it_o must_v with_o humility_n follow_v the_o church_n a_o strange_a guide_n that_o must_v be_v tame_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o a_o string_n by_o another_o if_o the_o church_n can_v command_v our_o reason_n then_o must_v they_o necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o blind_o follow_v she_o whithersoever_o she_o lead_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v their_o church_n but_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n if_o then_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o guide_v we_o be_v to_o become_v beast_n as_o mr._n c._n teach_v we_o in_o the_o five_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n then_o what_o must_v all_o romanist_n be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o what_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o another_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o guide_n otherwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v guide_v may_v be_v call_v a_o guide_n therefore_o if_o your_o reason_n must_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o church_n they_o can_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o then_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n what_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o ass_n now_o at_o length_n have_v make_v my_o way_n through_o this_o black_a regiment_n of_o falsehood_n sect._n 9_o i_o may_v combat_v his_o great_a argument_n so_o careful_o guard_v with_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o fiction_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o meek_a submission_n to_o it_o but_o before_o i_o cope_v with_o they_o single_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o undermine_v a_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o they_o seem_v partly_o to_o stand_v which_o stratagem_n may_v do_v i_o some_o service_n do_v i_o want_v it_o that_o be_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n sly_o suppose_v and_o sometime_o assert_n a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o if_o without_o such_o a_o one_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 1._o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o its_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o because_o he_o conceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v name_v a_o hundred_o privilege_n that_o mr._n c._n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n never_o grant_v to_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v deduce_v infallibility_n from_o the_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o decide_v our_o controversy_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o some_o body_n else_o beside_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o conducive_a to_o these_o end_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v infallible_a more_o still_o that_o every_o preacher_n and_o more_o yet_o that_o every_o individual_a christian_n will_v not_o these_o infallible_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o err_v may_v not_o god_n send_v some_o infallible_a interpreter_n from_o heaven_n to_o expound_v all_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n may_v not_o god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v speak_v so_o perspicuous_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o but_o if_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o these_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v infer_v their_o actual_a existence_n the_o conclusion_n will_v confute_v the_o premise_n 2._o the_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v invalidate_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o can_v miss_v unless_o we_o will_v so_o that_o he_o
perhaps_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o so_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n as_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n this_o very_a phrase_n signify_v only_o some_o great_a period_n of_o time_n now_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v take_v as_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v than_o do_v this_o promise_n die_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o successor_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o rigid_a with_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mr._n c._n from_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a argument_n endeavour_n to_o evince_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impertinence_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o then_o its_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o wide_a chasm_n between_o his_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n and_o the_o large_a leap_v he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v from_o they_o to_o these_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a well_o leap_v be_v it_o possble_v you_o shall_v erect_v your_o infallibility_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v you_o not_o first_o resolve_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o privilege_n be_v promise_v here_o as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v you_o i_o will_v secure_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o i_o will_v exempt_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n or_o from_o all_o persecution_n be_v not_o these_o as_o express_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o argue_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o persecution_n again_o can_v not_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o infallibility_n be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n unless_o by_o inspire_v they_o with_o that_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v therefore_o infallible_a if_o in_o a_o word_n wherever_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o error_n then_o be_v every_o individual_a christian_a infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n but_o if_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v error_n then_o how_o gross_a be_v the_o inference_n that_o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o error_n 3._o this_o argument_n fight_v alike_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v list_v for_o the_o service_n of_o all_o pretender_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v arrogate_v infallibility_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o much_o as_o you_o what_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v urge_v it_o for_o themselves_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o consequence_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v infallible_a as_o good_a as_o you_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a what_o disparity_n can_v you_o give_v unless_o you_o first_o suppose_n what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o give_v to_o yourselves_o arg._n sect._n 12_o 2._o his_o second_o argument_n run_v thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v representative_o assemble_v about_o his_o business_n only_o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v far_o more_o frivolous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v than_o the_o former_a be_v infallibility_n promise_v here_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v than_o 1._o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o general_n council_n see_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n can_v as_o infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n mr._n c._n must_v own_o this_o inference_n if_o his_o own_o be_v good_a see_v therefore_o this_o be_v false_a his_o can_v not_o be_v true_a 2._o do_v not_o this_o argument_n furnish_v every_o conventicle_n with_o a_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o your_o church_n do_v it_o not_o as_o much_o justify_v all_o the_o doctrine_n vent_v at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n suppose_v a_o quaker_n there_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v he_o fancy_n what_o reply_v you_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o give_v you_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v damn_v one_o another_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o ridiculous_o absurd_a deduction_n ar._n 3._o sect._n 13_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answ_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o misgive_v and_o a_o little_a to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n we_o assert_v what_o need_v of_o his_o run_v to_o that_o either_o he_o will_v here_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o he_o either_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n or_o beat_v beside_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o former_a then_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o sound_a his_o proof_n be_v where_o then_o have_v christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o set_v down_o no_o particular_a text_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o his_o other_o proof_n such_o a_o promise_n indeed_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v act._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n appertain_v to_o any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o to_o any_o why_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n &_o c_o sure_o that_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o you_o that_o be_v as_o strong_a for_o your_o adversary_n as_o for_o yourselves_o ob._n but_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o they_o a._n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v beside_o christ_n here_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o foretell-thing_n future_a and_o though_o she_o do_v the_o event_n will_v soon_o confute_v her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n must_v be_v so_o but_o pretty_a still_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o must_v be_v so_o ar._n sect._n 14_o 4._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n say_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o free_a from_o heresy_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absurd_a enough_o in_o his_o former_a arguing_n he_o must_v now_o be_v impertinent_a too_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v overcome_v with_o heresy_n which_o we_o grant_v his_o task_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o err_a but_o what_o if_o heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a
church_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v poison_v and_o destroy_v by_o heresy_n if_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n why_o must_v it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o your_o own_o particular_a church_n before_o you_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o any_o purpose_n first_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o this_o you_o presume_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o build_v it_o upon_o beg_v and_o ungranted_a presumption_n and_o still_o suppose_v your_o most_o difficult_a and_o material_a dispute_n to_o be_v grant_v ar._n 5._o he_o have_v command_v that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o church_n sect._n 15_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o anathemas_n pronounce_v by_o his_o church_n be_v valid_a our_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v of_o decision_n make_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o disobedience_n to_o such_o decision_n be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v what_o punishment_n may_v we_o suppose_v attend_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n make_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o public_a debate_n about_o the_o common_a faith_n answ_n 1._o because_o his_o very_a objection_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o superfluity_n of_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o criticise_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o establish_a christian_a government_n when_o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o many_o interpreter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o other_o to_o any_o multitude_n by_o agreement_n convene_v as_o justin_n martyr_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o then_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o let_v this_o go_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o to_o infallibility_n will_v he_o infer_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a because_o their_o decision_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o if_o he_o will_v than_o he_o prove_v what_o himself_n will_v deny_v and_o constitute_v we_o infallible_a judge_n at_o home_n without_o recourse_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o enormous_a be_v his_o deduction_n because_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a must_v be_v obey_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 3._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v they_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v they_o infallible_a too_o child_n be_v command_v prov._n 6._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o father_n too_o therefore_o infallible_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v they_o err_v neither_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n as_o conclude_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v parent_n and_o governor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a as_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v infallible_a 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v here_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v about_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n among_o brethren_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o quarrel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n too_o if_o it_o do_v we_o will_v have_v all_o decide_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o assize_n without_o go_v to_o rome_n its_o time_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o difference_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a between_o man_n and_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o greek_a church_n say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o she_o be_v heretical_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v to_o which_o of_o your_o church_n this_o text_n direct_v i_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o cogent_a to_o drive_v i_o to_o they_o as_o to_o you_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o unless_o i_o obey_v the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o church_n i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o you_o will_v but_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o answer_v you_o ar._n sect._n 16_o 6._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n therefore_o certain_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n which_o be_v a_o unappealable_a and_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n a._n not_o to_o repeat_v that_o we_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o have_v with_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o believe_v too_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o in_o christianity_n and_o so_o one_o church_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o experience_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v unchurch_n all_o party_n but_o our_o own_o which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a presumption_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o not_o make_v unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o than_o yourselves_o must_v be_v unchurch_v see_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o differ_v opinion_n among_o yourselves_o even_o about_o the_o very_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n urge_v we_o not_o then_o with_o this_o argument_n any_o more_o till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o other_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v any_o more_o than_o so_o one_o among_o yourselves_o now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v rational_a judge_n whether_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v your_o commission_n divine_a when_o you_o can_v exhibit_v no_o better_a credential_n for_o it_o than_o these_o which_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o evince_v to_o be_v mere_a blank_n and_o so_o yourselves_o who_o pretend_v from_o their_o validity_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a commissary_n authorise_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v most_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n by_o these_o answer_n sect._n 17_o to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v hundred_o more_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v all_o pretence_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n 101._o mr._n c._n p._n 101._o without_o fly_v to_o that_o miserable_a shift_n which_o you_o most_o disingenuous_o fasten_v on_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o piety_n of_o church_n governor_n i_o say_v disingenuous_o for_o 1._o why_o do_v you_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o page_n in_o mr._n 86._o part_v 1_o c_o 2._o p._n 86._o chillingworth_n only_o that_o your_o abuse_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n may_v escape_v unknown_a for_o 2._o mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n be_v that_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o irresistible_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o what_o than_o if_o your_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v god_n guidance_n be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o you_o in_o a_o error_n too_o do_v not_o call_v this_o a_o shift_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v answer_v you_o without_o this_o shift_n read_v and_o confute_v if_o you_o can_v the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v word_n what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o
to_o what_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o speak_v nor_o do_v he_o there_o say_v as_o our_o author_n cite_v he_o baptism_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o person_n baptise_a shall_v instant_o depart_v this_o life_n si_fw-la continuo_fw-la consequatur_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migratio_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o place_n cite_v from_o venerable_a bede_n but_o hence_o we_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o st._n austin_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o ordinary_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a which_o also_o most_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n cap._n 24._o he_o cite_v cap._n 22._o from_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o life_n eternal_a which_o after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o peter_n 3._o and_o john_n 6._o he_o proceed_v thus_o if_o therefore_o so_o many_o testimony_n divine_v convince_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v it_o to_o child_n without_o they_o now_o if_o this_o opinion_n which_o st._n austin_n say_v be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o 264._o see_v austin_n ep_v 95._o de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 263_o 264._o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o as_o dally_n may_v inform_v you_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o trent_n council_n anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o hold_v parvulis_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v chap._n x._o the_o question_n state_v by_o mr._n c._n sect._n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v not_o purgatory_n sect._n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o faithful_o relate_v sect._n 4._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n sect._n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n denis_n consider_v sect._n 6._o of_o tertullian_n sect._n 7._o of_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 8._o st._n chrysostome_n sect._n 9_o eusebius_n sect._n 10._o epiphanius_n sect._n 11._o a_o evasion_n confute_v sect._n 12._o st._n ambrose_n sect._n 13._o st._n austin_n not_o for_o purgatory_n sect._n 14._o mr._n c_o s._o dilemma_n consider_v sect._n 15._o argument_n against_o purgatory_n sect._n 16_o 17._o mr._n c_o s._o argument_n answer_v s._n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o catholic_n no_o further_o 112._o sect._n 4._o &_o 5._o 111_o 112._o then_o simple_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o state_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n whereupon_o he_o give_v we_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o merciful_o desire_v to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o also_o another_o which_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o absolve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o all_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o say_v he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v they_o dr._n pierce_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n sect._n 1_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n which_o force_v the_o doctor_n either_o to_o lose_v his_o honesty_n or_o his_o cause_n but_o sure_a the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a for_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n and_o be_v these_o prayer_n use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o through_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o will_v i_o defy_v his_o conclusion_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o infer_v it_o for_o 1._o sect._n 2_o if_o prayer_n for_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n exclude_v the_o person_n pray_v for_o at_o present_a out_o of_o heaven_n then_o be_v there_o not_o one_o saint_n one_o martyr_n nay_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o now_o in_o heaven_n see_v the_o prayer_n beg_v this_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n sanctorum_fw-la sess_n 9_o de_fw-fr invocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la and_o then_o farewell_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o talk_v of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n &_o aeterna_fw-la felicitate_a in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fruentium_fw-la nay_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o that_o very_a day_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o yet_o will_v our_o author_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o for_o the_o absolve_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n crhysostom_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o father_n and_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o for_o all_o that_o have_v labour_v and_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a function_n before_o they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o their_o mansion_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o sleep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n dall_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n page_n 510._o and_o likewise_o saint_n augustin_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n 13_o confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v merciful_a and_o from_o her_o heart_n forgive_v her_o debtor_n do_v thou_o therefore_o forgive_v her_o debt_n if_o she_o have_v contract_v any_o after_o her_o baptism_n for_o so_o many_o year_n forgive_v her_o lord_n forgive_v she_o i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o and_o so_o on_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o austin_n tell_v we_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n there_o his_o mother_n be_v ibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la nam_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la tali_fw-la animae_fw-la locus_fw-la for_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_v for_o she_o of_o such_o prayer_n our_o author_n may_v find_v good_a store_n in_o dall_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o pag._n 520._o now_o then_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n purgatory_n be_v all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o purgatory_n or_o if_o not_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v such_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n sect._n 4_o 2._o we_o shall_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n depend_v partly_o upon_o supposition_n explode_v by_o the_o romanist_n himself_o partly_o upon_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v suppose_v a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o mild_a sense_n sect._n 5_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n be_v only_o a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v help_v to_o a_o full_a state_n of_o glory_n by_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o father_n general_o affirm_v 2._o the_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o thereupon_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v diligent_a that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v hold_v and_o every_o where_o preach_v now_o
consider_v what_o these_o psalm_n mean_v the_o same_o general_a practice_n and_o the_o like_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o be_v express_v and_o earnest_o urge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v we_o not_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v depart_v for_o that_o he_o have_v free_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n for_o that_o quit_v he_o from_o fear_n be_v keep_v he_o with_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o hymn_n for_o this_o end_n be_v not_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o this_o purpose_n all_o these_o be_v token_n of_o rejoice_v whereupon_o he_o thus_o press_v they_o that_o use_v immoderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a thou_o say_v return_v o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o weep_v be_v not_o this_o stageplay_n be_v it_o not_o mere_a simulation_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v thou_o lament_v idle_o but_o if_o thou_o play_v and_o dissemble_v and_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fable_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o sing_v why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o drive_v away_o they_o that_o sing_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v somewhat_o prophetical_o that_o he_o very_o much_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o mean_v some_o grievous_a disease_n shall_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n now_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n present_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v not_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o whether_o their_o practice_n in_o chant_v of_o psalm_n appoint_v for_o the_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n over_o they_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o so_o lamentable_a a_o fashion_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o scene_n and_o pageantry_n at_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v so_o take_v on_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o judge_v that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o altogether_o vain_a the_o event_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n not_o without_o tear_n and_o groan_n sect._n 10_o 9_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan_n l._n 4_o c._n 9_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o constantine_n what_o do_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o those_o various_a benefit_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o none_o of_o which_o at_o all_o refer_v to_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v believe_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v the_o true_a life_n 63._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4_o c._n 63._o and_o that_o none_o but_o himself_o do_v understand_v of_o what_o happiness_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v his_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n as_o to_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n sect._n 11_o tell_v we_o that_o prayer_n make_v fâ—â—_n the_o dead_a profit_n we_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o blot_v out_o entire_o all_o mortal_a sin_v first_o if_o this_o word_n stand_v which_o he_o put_v in_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o alleviate_v even_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v well_o make_v for_o those_o that_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o saint_n chrysostom_n sense_n or_o else_o he_o contradict_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o those_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o that_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n viz._n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o must_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v pray_v for_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o forgive_v second_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o aerius_n have_v object_v if_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o here_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o profit_v the_o dead_a then_o let_v he_o procure_v some_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o those_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v may_v not_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o be_v good_a now_o epiphanius_n thus_o answer_v we_o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o epiph._n in_o this_o place_n may_v consult_v bishop_n usher_n from_o p._n 236._o to_o 246._o where_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v aâ—rians_n not_o we_o although_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o profit_v notwithstanding_o for_o another_o purpose_n now_o from_o this_o sentence_n can_v it_o not_o be_v infer_v that_o epiphanius_n think_v these_o prayer_n profitable_a to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o any_o sin_n which_o the_o person_n have_v commit_v in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o this_o be_v only_o add_v because_o aerius_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o only_a that_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n now_o whereas_o sect._n 10._o our_o author_n will_v avoid_v the_o answer_n usual_o return_v upon_o their_o argument_n sect._n 12_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o martyr_n apostle_n yea_o all_o saint_n 11._o p._n 115_o sect._n 11._o by_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v still_o in_o purgatory_n with_o this_o old_a salvo_n that_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n refreshment_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o imperfect_a sinner_n '_o this_o reply_n have_v be_v obviate_v already_o by_o i_o by_o show_v that_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o he_o mention_n be_v make_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v more_a large_o do_v by_o dally_n page_n 501._o and_o 507._o as_o to_o refreshment_n with_o such_o abundant_a evidence_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a master_n cressie_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o convictive_a evidence_n yea_o further_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a bliss_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o prayer_n use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obtain_v everlasting_a bliss_n and_o from_o what_o the_o romanist_n say_v daily_o in_o their_o mass_n desire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n do_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o darkness_n sect._n 13_o well_o but_o our_o author_n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o many_o of_o these_o prayer_n do_v regard_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o p._n 115._o sect._n 11._o and_o the_o glory_n ensue_v yet_o withal_o that_o they_o think_v to_o some_o soul_n a_o present_a refreshment_n do_v accrue_v in_o the_o intermedial_a condition_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a emperor_n till_o he_o find_v a_o deliverance_n by_o they_o and_o we_o answer_v he_o where_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v so_o and_o of_o what_o emperor_n do_v he_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o read_v over_o author_n to_o find_v out_o his_o quotation_n quotation_n do_v i_o say_v or_o falfifying_n for_o let_v we_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n thus_o speak_v let_v we_o believe_v that_o valentinian_n be_v ascend_v from_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v imp._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valent_n imp._n from_o this_o dry_a and_o unmanured_a place_n unto_o those_o flowery_a delight_n where_o
into_o hell_n with_o the_o damn_a but_o receive_v they_o into_o glory_n which_o prayer_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n make_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o after_o these_o testimony_n produce_v sect._n 15_o our_o 120._o our_o pag._n 120._o author_n return_v to_o his_o dilemma_n before_o sufficient_o confute_v if_o these_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o must_v then_o liturgy_n and_o father_n cite_v by_o we_o be_v ridiculous_a which_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o place_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o those_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v already_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n if_o in_o hell_n will_v it_o not_o be_v impious_a oh_o impious_a st._n chrysostome_n st._n augustine_n jerome_n augustine_n origen_n greg._n nyssen_n jerome_n and_o perhaps_o epiphanius_n to_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n to_o be_v at_o charge_n in_o alm_n for_o the_o obtain_v they_o repose_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n where_o be_v they_o then_o answ_n in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la or_o at_o rest_n in_o some_o state_n of_o pleasure_n and_o free_a from_o all_o punishment_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n pseudo-justin_n lactantius_n victor_n 6._o dilly_o the_o satisfact_n l._n 5._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o hilary_n ambrose_n prudentius_n chrysostome_n jerome_n augustine_n expect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v go_v over_o our_o adversary_n testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o pugatory_n we_o shall_v now_o add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la a_o few_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v suffer_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n then_o be_v not_o their_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n and_o first_o be_v there_o any_o such_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o no_o consolation_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o against_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o consolation_n against_o it_o but_o though_o the_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n be_v more_o grievous_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o any_o we_o can_v suffer_v here_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o consolation_n against_o they_o second_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o lazarus_n his_o evil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o torment_v what_o be_v this_o comfort_n but_o his_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o be_v he_o carry_v thither_o when_o he_o die_v verse_n 22._o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v not_o into_o purgatory_n but_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v bury_v present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o deny_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n soon_o after_o his_o death_n and_o if_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v purgatory_n i_o can_v say_v he_o have_v cold_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v but_o small_a comfort_n of_o be_v there_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o evil_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n say_v father_n abraham_n which_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v he_o have_v so_o say_v have_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v so_o great_a and_o so_o long_a punishment_n when_o his_o life_n be_v end_v now_o see_v this_o beggar_n have_v no_o preeminence_n over_o other_o beggar_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o live_v pious_o as_o this_o lazarus_n do_v or_o above_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n if_o he_o escape_v purgatory_n and_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n why_o may_v not_o they_o three_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v they_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peregrination_n and_o absence_n from_o their_o father_n house_n but_o that_o be_v terminate_v and_o define_v by_o our_o be_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o peter_n ep._n 1._o c._n 1._o vers_fw-la 17._o call_v it_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v from_o home_n the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o this_o world_n say_v estius_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o dum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la peregrinamur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la and_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v in_o purgatory_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n a_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o they_o that_o go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n paradise_n or_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o go_v to_o purgatory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o death_n go_v to_o the_o forementioned_a place_n or_o some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o go_v to_o they_o when_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n now_o this_o imply_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v dispossess_v of_o one_o of_o these_o house_n we_o go_v to_o the_o other_o or_o else_o the_o comfort_n will_v be_v but_o cold_a and_o the_o oration_n not_o worthy_a of_o god_n but_o delusory_a for_o put_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v tell_v my_o friend_n i_o see_v thy_o house_n be_v go_v to_o ruin_n but_o care_v not_o for_o it_o i_o have_v a_o better_a for_o you_o to_o betake_v yourself_o to_o when_o that_o fail_v if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o while_n after_o for_o this_o house_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o true_a i_o have_v a_o house_n for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v first_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o street_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o it_o will_v not_o my_o friend_n think_v i_o have_v deal_v very_o deceitful_o with_o he_o have_v give_v he_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o house_n he_o shall_v have_v another_o so_o god_n here_o tell_v we_o well_o christian_n if_o your_o house_n once_o fall_v your_o body_n be_v dissolve_v be_v not_o trouble_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n when_o their_o body_n be_v dissolve_v they_o come_v expect_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n plead_v his_o promise_n shall_v god_n say_v true_a you_o shall_v have_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v burn_v in_o purgatory_n first_o for_o a_o 100_o year_n or_o two_o will_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o mock_v we_o 2._o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v when_o our_o earthly_a body_n be_v dissolve_v now_o this_o be_v either_o because_o we_o be_v then_o present_o to_o enjoy_v it_o &_o then_o down_o fall_v purgatory_n or_o else_o because_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o purgatory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o if_o so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o before_o this_o house_n be_v dissolve_v see_v by_o our_o good_a work_n martyrdom_n indulgence_n procure_v we_o may_v make_v our_o purgatory_n the_o short_a while_o we_o live_v here_o bellarmine_n answer_v true_a we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n present_o but_o only_o we_o that_o be_v clothe_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o have_v perfect_v our_o repentance_n but_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v naked_a shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o heavenly_a house_n who_o be_v clothe_v that_o be_v the_o condition_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o groan_a to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o do_v be_v we_o to_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v therefore_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v naked_a 2._o those_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v clothe_v upon_o but_o those_o that_o go_v naked_a to_o purgatory_n can_v be_v so_o for_o see_v to_o be_v clothe_v be_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n
be_v the_o body_n which_o we_o worship_n saint_n austin_n will_v tell_v we_o present_o no_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o epistle_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o only_o to_o note_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v add_v it_o to_o worship_n determine_v the_o object_n which_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n may_v be_v add_v to_o body_n transubstantiate_v or_o what_o you_o please_v sect._n 24_o now_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o terminate_v such_o adoration_n upon_o the_o element_n be_v make_v out_o evident_o by_o the_o learned_a d._n taylor_n in_o these_o word_n end_n lib._n de_fw-fr trans_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v retort_v most_o of_o the_o argument_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n reprove_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o christian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o themselves_o give_v what_o figure_n they_o please_v and_o then_o by_o certain_a form_n consecrate_v they_o and_o make_v by_o invocation_n as_o they_o suppose_v a_o divinity_n to_o dwell_v there_o they_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o taste_v nor_o move_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o can_v grow_v old_a and_o perish_v that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o burn_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n of_o worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o enemy_n and_o carry_v away_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v practise_v and_o think_v as_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o these_o last_o age_n may_v not_o they_o have_v say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o you_o worship_v that_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o call_v it_o your_o god_n which_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o break_v which_o yourselves_o form_n into_o a_o round_a or_o square_a figure_n which_o the_o oven_n first_o harden_v and_o then_o your_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o by_o invocation_n make_v to_o be_v your_o god_n which_o can_v see_v no_o more_o nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v than_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o our_o image_n do_v not_o you_o adore_v that_o which_o rat_n and_o mouse_n eat_v which_o can_v grow_v mouldy_a and_o sour_a which_o you_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o bar_n for_o fear_v your_o god_n be_v steal_v do_v not_o lewis_n the_o nine_o pawn_v your_o deity_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n insomuch_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o egyptian_a escutcheon_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n bear_v upon_o they_o a_o pix_n with_o a_o wafer_n in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v beat_v from_o our_o city_n we_o carry_v our_o god_n with_o we_o but_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n carry_v your_o host_n which_o you_o call_v god_n about_o their_o neck_n from_o venice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o interdict_v and_o now_o why_o do_v you_o reprove_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o do_v yourselves_o what_o can_v have_v be_v answer_v to_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o time_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o like_a instance_n in_o vain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v reply_v yea_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o you_o the_o false_a god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v make_v a_o rejoynder_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o your_o objection_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o image_n return_v violent_o upon_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n since_o none_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v make_v this_o defence_n by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v and_o therefore_o those_o trifle_a pretence_n make_v out_o of_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v the_o practice_n of_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v sophistry_n and_o illusion_n and_o need_v no_o particular_a consideration_n will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n keep_v these_o mystery_n secret_a sect._n 29_o and_o so_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v but_o be_v not_o there_o wise_a and_o subtle_a apostate_n such_o as_o julian_n such_o as_o the_o pesecutor_n of_o the_o church_n force_v to_o relinquish_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o turn_v christian_n chief_o upon_o these_o argument_n enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n all_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o can_v it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o retort_v this_o objection_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o when_o as_o avicenna_n present_o cry_v out_o quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_a quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la chap._n xii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n not_o prove_v from_o the_o christian_n practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2._o nor_o from_o their_o communicate_v of_o infant_n sect._n 3_o nor_o from_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n sect._n 4._o nor_o from_o communion_n at_o sea_n sect._n 5._o nor_o last_o from_o communion_n send_v to_o other_o province_n sect._n 6._o christ_n institution_n respect_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n sect._n 7_o 8._o a_o evasion_n obviate_v sect._n 9_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o laic_n interest_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o a_o far_a evasion_n obviate_v sect._n 10._o christ_n institution_n a_o command_n sect._n 11._o the_o verdict_n of_o antiquity_n for_o we_o sect._n 12._o no_o evidence_n of_o concomitance_n sect._n 13_o 14._o three_o argument_n against_o it_o sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o vain_a pretence_n allege_v for_o this_o half_a communion_n sect._n 19_o upon_o what_o condition_n a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v grant_v sect._n 20._o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v not_o sect._n 1_o as_o our_o author_n will_v persuade_v we_o ibid._n mr._n c._n p._n 138._o ibid._n whether_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o communion_n albeit_o that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o whether_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n non-conficients_a capable_a of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la or_o from_o the_o injunction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n or_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o cup_n from_o such_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o then_o farewell_n trent_n council_n now_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o our_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o father_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o appeal_v to_o doctor_n pierce_v conscience_n ibid._n ibid._n whether_o if_o he_o shall_v side_n with_o we_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n against_o he_o and_o then_o he_o produce_v his_o old_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o apparent_a novelty_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n sect._n 2_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o carry_v home_o to_o be_v reverent_o participate_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a devotion_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 184._o p._n 184._o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n feat_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o carry_v home_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o one_o as_o the_o romanist_n here_o plead_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v viz._n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n they_o give_v a_o part_n to_o every_o
they_o the_o chalice_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o people_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o strange_a shift_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n institute_v two_o sacrament_n for_o they_o pretend_v ordination_n also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o different_a nature_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n the_o benefit_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v so_o nor_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n nor_o distinguish_v the_o rite_n or_o the_o word_n but_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o most_o improbable_a construction_n in_o the_o world_n second_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o chalice_n then_o do_v not_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la signify_v offerte_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la as_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v it_o and_o consequent_o can_v make_v they_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o their_o language_n sacrificer_n for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o offer_v both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o make_v priest_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n under_o that_o capacity_n then_o see_v this_o be_v a_o command_n as_o we_o present_o shall_v evince_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v at_o least_o so_o far_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o receive_v the_o chalice_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o prevaricate_v the_o institution_n and_o that_o they_o may_v exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o cup_n they_o use_v their_o clergy_n as_o bad_a when_o non-conficients_a three_o sect._n 11_o i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o receive_n of_o both_o element_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v this_o will_v sufficient_o be_v make_v out_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o institution_n include_v in_o it_o a_o command_n to_o receive_v those_o element_n and_o that_o not_o temporary_a but_o reach_v even_o to_o we_o now_o the_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o that_o ho_o facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o command_n or_o a_o injunction_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a institution_n in_o tell_v we_o of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o â—e_v come_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v a_o command_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o do_v this_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v what_o be_v that_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o with_o great_a evidence_n if_o possible_a from_o the_o 26._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n deâ—th_o till_o he_o come_v clear_o intimate_v that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o command_n it_o be_v apparent_a we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 12_o now_o that_o antiquity_n side_n with_o we_o be_v beyond-dispute_a levit._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o quest_n 59_o in_o levit._n for_o beside_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v st._n augustine_n say_v not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o nourishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n who_o desire_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o by_o who_o sure_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n pope_n leo_n call_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup_n quadr_n hom_o 4._o do_v quadr_n practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n and_o will_v have_v such_o man_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o when_o at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n bring_v in_o against_o iba_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v but_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o corrupt_a and_o sour_a provide_v for_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n that_o bishop_n be_v severe_o tax_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o people_n without_o wine_n be_v hold_v a_o profanation_n of_o it_o etc._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v remarkable_a as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o gratian_n we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o poen_n in_o psa_n 6._o poen_n because_o this_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_fw-fr sacrilege_n thus_o a_o pope_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v these_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n distribute_v 19_o de_fw-fr c_o rp_n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 15._o &_o 19_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o which_o the_o church_n his_o body_n pascitur_fw-la &_o potatur_fw-la i_o will_v conclude_v with_o paschasius_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o communicate_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o break_v this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n distribute_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n say_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o antiquity_n let_v he_o go_v to_o cassander_n and_o 19_o and_o de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o modrevius_n papist_n and_o to_o doctor_n feat_o who_o vindicate_v these_o place_n from_o bellarmine_n exception_n we_o pass_v on_o now_o to_o the_o four_o section_n sect._n 13_o wherein_z we_o be_v tell_v 139._o mâ—_n c._n p._n 139._o that_o the_o receiver_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n do_v not_o think_v they_o receive_v more_o of_o christ_n at_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o species_n then_o when_o at_o home_o in_o one_o only_a but_o first_o how_o come_v he_o acquaint_v with_o their_o mind_n have_v hiâ—_n guardian_n angel_n tell_v he_o so_o second_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n which_o include_v in_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o participate_v in_o one_o kind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o we_o can_v ready_o allow_v they_o to_o expect_v as_o much_o benefit_n from_o one_o as_o both_o yea_o from_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o corporeal_a or_o by_o the_o element_n when_o this_o latter_a way_n can_v be_v have_v but_o thence_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o participate_v by_o outward_a symbol_n will_v be_v strange_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o far_o sect._n 14_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o entire_a christ_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o each_o divide_a particle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o every_o divide_a drop_n of_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n eould_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o concomitance_n of_o the_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n without_o the_o concomitance_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o ever_o the_o father_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o romanist_n transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o inquire_v too_o rigid_o what_o pretty_a creature_n particle_n of_o species_n no_o where_n subject_v and_o
be_v multitude_n little_a sensible_a of_o religion_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o they_o without_o scruple_n give_v the_o holy_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o may_v haply_o vomit_v he_o some_o spit_v he_o out_o again_o some_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v very_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o christ_n have_v rather_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n then_o devour_v by_o wicked_a man_n second_o sect._n 21_o he_o conjecture_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la may_v occasion_v this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 142._o mr._n c._n p._n 142._o ans_fw-fr but_o who_o give_v the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v to_o violate_v christ_n institution_n to_o those_o end_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o uphold_v a_o gross_a untruth_n and_o to_o conspire_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o a_o orthodox_n and_o apparent_a truth_n and_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v divine_a though_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n add_v that_o shall_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n than_o some_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n may_v stick_v unto_o their_o beard_n some_o may_v be_v eject_v with_o their_o spittle_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o add_v my_o symbol_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o cup_n the_o romanist_n know_v how_o to_o play_v such_o prank_n oh_o sect._n 22_o 141._o mr._n c._n p._n 141._o but_o a_o dispensation_n may_v haply_o be_v have_v see_v the_o trent_n conventicle_n or_o the_o general_n council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr very_o good_a but_o with_o these_o proviso_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a thus_o to_o communicate_v do_v in_o every_o other_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o receive_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religious_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n second_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o law_n unless_o the_o church_n decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v she_o will_v permit_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v we_o a_o dispensation_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a three_o that_o they_o will_v give_v all_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n you_o see_v have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o dispensation_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o with_o other_o the_o like_a stuff_n and_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o videtur_fw-la posse_fw-la concedi_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o pope_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n but_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v we_o open_o declare_v this_o as_o one_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessitate_v we_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v a_o half_a communion_n but_o also_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v this_o manner_n of_o administration_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o schism_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o part_n who_o proclaim_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o close_v with_o she_o if_o she_o will_v cease_v to_o require_v these_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o not_o rather_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o still_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o exact_v such_o condition_n from_o we_o chap._n xiii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n sect._n 2._o preach_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n consider_v ibid._n alm_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n large_o consider_v sect._n 3_o the_o eucharist_n a_o symbolical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a consider_v sect._n 4._o in_o some_o sense_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v mr._n c._n say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o church_n do_v sect._n 6._o the_o eucharist_n no_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n sect._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v pronounce_v her_o anathema_n upon_o all_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n sect._n 1_o and_o that_o propitiatory_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v whether_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v countenance_n it_o 1._o sect._n 2_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v attributerd_v to_o those_o thing_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o even_o the_o most_o rigid_a papist_n must_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o consequent_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o topick_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o first_o sacerdotes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haer._n 79._o coul._n collor_n in_o lovit_n l._n 5._o mr._n c._n p._n 146._o l._n 2d_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o c._n 20._o v._n 6._o qui_fw-la proprie_fw-la jam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n rom._n 15.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n whence_o origen_n style_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v epiph._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o victimes_o of_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o omit_v the_o like_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o hither_o we_o refer_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n cite_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o evince_v this_o proper_a sacrifice_n where_o descant_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 1000_o year_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o style_v as_o be_v member_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o of_o which_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v but_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o christian_n not_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n bonif._n seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la lib._n qu._n 83._o qu._n 6._o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n and_o therefore_o catachrestical_o call_v so_o and_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o assert_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v extreme_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v immolate_a in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o lie_v because_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o similitude_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o now_o from_o this_o similitude_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o as_o say_v he_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v his_o body_n modum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o saint_n austin_n be_v such_o only_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o according_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v so_o style_v on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v christi_fw-la l._n 10._o cont._n faust_n c._n 2._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o c._n 28._o christiani_n peracti_fw-la ejuedem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrant_a sacrosancta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la &_o perticipatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguit_fw-la be_v christi_fw-la that_o which_o by_o all_o be_v call_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o present_o after_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n §_o 3._o second_o alm_n and_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n s._n paul_n style_v they_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n philip._n 4.14_o and_o victim_n heb._n 13.16_o 1._o 13.16_o l._n
detest_v it_o '_o yea_o optatus_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o their_o separation_n will_v have_v be_v just_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o image_n will_v have_v be_v a_o pollution_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o christian_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a passage_n of_o optatus_n run_v thus_o don._n opt._n l._n 3._o cont._n don._n dicebatur_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la venturos_fw-la esse_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o macarium_fw-la qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solenniter_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la proferrent_fw-la illi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quam_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponerent_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offeretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la acciperent_fw-la aures_fw-la perculsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la &_o uniuscujusque_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la commota_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la haee_fw-la audieret_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la inde_fw-la gustat_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la gustat_fw-la et_fw-la recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la erat_fw-la si_fw-la talem_fw-la famam_fw-la talis_fw-la veritas_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la supra_fw-la dictis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerat_fw-la paulo_fw-la mentita_fw-la fama_fw-la nihil_fw-la viderunt_fw-la christiani_n oculi_fw-la quod_fw-la horrerent_fw-la nihil_fw-la probavit_fw-la aspectus_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la perturbatus_fw-la crat_fw-mi auditus_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la puritas_fw-la &_o ritú_fw-it solito_fw-la solennis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la perspecta_fw-la est_fw-la chap._n xv._o mr._n c._n clamour_n against_o the_o permission_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sect._n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect._n 2._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o perniciousness_n of_o it_o consider_v sect._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7.8_o from_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v mislead_v sect._n 9_o how_o vain_o the_o romanist_n require_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o all_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 10._o mr._n cressy_n argument_n from_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o consider_v s._n 11._o the_o dr._n unjust_o charge_v with_o a_o mistake_n sect._n 12._o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_o perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o mr._n cressy_n pretence_n confute_v sect._n 13.14_o his_o miserable_a pretence_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n sect._n 15.16_o 17_o 18_o 19.20.21_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 12.13_o sect._n 22._o v._o 14._o sect._n 23._o v._o 15._o sect._n 24._o v._o 16._o sect._n 25._o v._o 17._o sect._n 26._o mr._n cressy_n answer_n and_o evasion_n consider_v sect._n 27.28_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o author_n pen_n run_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 1_o and_o he_o most_o profane_o blaspheme_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a his_o great_a argument_n his_o alpha._n and_o omega_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o perniciousness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o thus_o rhetorical_o set_v forth_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o calamity_n already_o happen_v both_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o be_v public_a use_n hence_o he_o derive_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o jast_n twenty_o year_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o but_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o of_o which_o use_v themselves_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n by_o suffer_v it_o free_o to_o be_v read_v and_o hereafter_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v that_o justify_v discontentment_n against_o the_o government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o put_v sword_n and_o gun_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o dissolve_v the_o entire_a frame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o encourage_v man_n to_o plunder_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o rapine_n that_o arraign_v and_o murder_v our_o last_o and_o excellent_a king_n that_o endanger_v the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n now_o live_v and_o force_v he_o into_o a_o long_a necessitous_a banishment_n that_o have_v revive_v and_o give_v strength_n to_o old_a and_o new_a monster_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o mankind_n some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o no_o place_n so_o venomous_a as_o in_o england_n and_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o spit_v her_o venom_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o be_v it_o not_o because_o she_o know_v her_o deed_n of_o darkness_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n approachment_n she_o know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v image_n if_o she_o permit_v the_o second_o commandment_n entire_a to_o the_o people_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o cheat_v they_o with_o a_o half_a communion_n if_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o see_v the_o institution_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o latin_a service_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o permit_v that_o word_n to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n thus_o abuse_v by_o they_o can_v they_o set_v up_o their_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o be_v approve_v in_o prohibit_v of_o marriage_n if_o the_o people_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o view_v their_o condemnation_n so_o legible_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o but_o though_o the_o roman_a proctor_n cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o our_o practice_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o suffer_v his_o book_n to_o be_v a_o seal_a one_o unto_o our_o people_n we_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o romanist_n bereave_v they_o of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o their_o poison_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o we_o dare_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a person_n 1.2_o ps_n 1.2_o by_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n continual_o or_o to_o obey_v their_o saviour_n 39_o joh._n 5._o v._n 39_o require_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o dare_v not_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o have_v recourse_n we_o dare_v not_o imitate_v their_o sacrilege_n who_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o 197._o ps_n 197._o that_o law_n that_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v alien_n from_o god_n ibid._n ibid._n those_o testimony_n that_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a that_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o be_v induce_v to_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n do_v that_o law_n which_o enlighten_v their_o eye_n 8._o v._o 8._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v still_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n once_o more_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o so_o they_o may_v eternal_o miss_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o so_o much_o regard_v these_o false_a disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o bless_a peter_n himself_o who_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v well_o who_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o david_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n well_o then_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o sophism_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n or_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o it_o sect._n 3_o which_o have_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a father_n a_o fosterer_n of_o error_n or_o the_o original_a of_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o read_v and_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o roman_n tell_v his_o flock_n that_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n have_v infinite_a evil_n spring_v hence_o be_v that_o great_a plague_n of_o heresy_n that_o bud_n among_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o negligence_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o he_o and_o a_o great_a than_o chrysost_n can_v tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22.29_o 2._o sect._n 4_o if_o these_o enormity_n and_o rebellion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o read_v it_o vulgar_o and_o be_v exhort_v so_o to_o do_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n no_o persecution_n no_o pressure_n no_o torment_n can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o rebel_v why_o be_v it_o they_o enter_v into_o solemn_a covenant_n not_o to_o defraud_v each_o other_o by_o theft_n and_o rapine_n nor_o to_o engage_v in_o any_o
yet_o be_v it_o a_o more_o cogent_a argument_n they_o be_v man_n so_o notorious_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a what_o bring_v up_o their_o phylactery_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n forecited_n what_o cause_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o supposition_n false_o deduce_v from_o text_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a how_o much_o of_o this_o may_v any_o body_n see_v in_o buxtorf_n selden_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o that_o concern_v themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n our_o saviour_n pardon_v the_o expression_n be_v either_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o or_o else_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o they_o origen_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v esai_n hom._n 2._o in_o esai_n know_v not_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o cry_v out_o colos_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o cap._n tertium_fw-la ad_fw-la colos_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v all_o do_v what_o be_v write_v viz._n search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n basil_n when_o he_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v this_o when_o he_o so_o passionate_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n o_o all_o you_o secular_a man_n get_v you_o bibles_n the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o good_a father_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o divinity_n so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n the_o schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n that_o fly_v about_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encomium_n that_o he_o give_v to_o timoth_n 2.3_o that_o from_o a_o youth_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o nobility_n in_o the_o beâ—eans_n that_o they_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o this_o touch_n stone_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v abide_v the_o proof_n and_o last_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v they_o 1.13_o 2_o ep._n 1.13_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o let_v our_o confuter_n proceed_v p._n 167._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 9_o that_o catholic_n know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o ignorant_a person_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o passionate_a mind_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o think_v it_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n that_o such_o easy_o mislead_v soul_n shall_v be_v teach_v their_o duty_n rather_o by_o plain_a catechism_n and_o inst_z ruction_n prudent_o and_o with_o all_o clearness_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o but_o let_v they_o not_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o must_v exclude_v the_o other_o when_o we_o protest_v against_o they_o still_o for_o do_v so_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v both_o expedient_a and_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o edification_n if_o we_o adhere_v in_o this_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o instruction_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o person_n so_o ignorant_a that_o can_v read_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o find_v thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o his_o salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o passionate_a mind_n which_o while_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o good_a sermon_n catechism_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n because_o whilst_o such_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a sect._n 10_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o ignorant_a and_o passionate_a laic_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o probable_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o man_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o submission_n even_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o her_o authority_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o church_n no_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o we_o can_v challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o sin_n be_v contradict_v but_o then_o we_o say_v first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v you_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o people_n err_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o restrain_v scripture_n when_o as_o this_o will_v more_o confirm_v they_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o sense_n you_o put_v upon_o scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o pretence_n second_o we_o dare_v not_o thus_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v guide_v we_o infallible_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v ourselves_o fallible_a we_o do_v not_o bind_v our_o people_n to_o a_o internal_a assent_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n upon_o our_o sole_a authority_n lest_o we_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n glad_a will_v we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n endue_v with_o this_o infallibility_n how_o fast_o will_v we_o nestle_v into_o her_o bosom_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o challenge_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a yet_o see_v they_o pretend_v thus_o much_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n give_v she_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v god_n give_v it_o but_o that_o your_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o why_o then_o be_v party_n at_o so_o great_a a_o variance_n among_o you_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n still_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o strife_n by_o her_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v your_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o know_v or_o fear_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n against_o that_o infallibility_n you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o no_o doubt_n we_o can_v that_o some_o of_o your_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o contrray_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o we_o who_o interpret_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n from_o the_o pastor_n god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o not_o contradict_v they_o without_o evident_a reason_n but_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n induce_v to_o think_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n but_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o seek_v for_o better_a information_n from_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v all_o those_o false_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v so_o oblige_v then_o may_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v maintenance_n either_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v corban_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o
the_o most_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o public_a tongue_n but_o latin_a be_v the_o most_o public_a tongue_n in_o europe_n but_o 1._o this_o sophism_n will_v turn_v our_o sermon_n into_o latin_a which_o yet_o the_o romanist_n notwithstanding_o their_o other_o impudent_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o assert_v second_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o mortal_a man_n imagine_v why_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v most_o public_a in_o europe_n rather_o than_o in_o asia_n three_o how_o blind_a be_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o can_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o fitness_n in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n haloandri_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o singuli_fw-la precentur_fw-la propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la just_a novel_a 123_o ed._n haloandri_n for_o among_o they_o as_o origen_n tell_v we_o every_o one_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o justinian_n command_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o celebrate_v holy_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n clara_fw-la &_o vernaculâ_fw-la voce_fw-la so_o that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v understand_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o little_a putpose_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o punish_v by_o he_o also_o upon_o transgression_n of_o this_o command_n four_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o most_o public_a in_o europe_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fitness_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o europe_n in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v most_o public_a and_o what_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o true_a by_o those_o that_o frequent_o recite_v the_o prayer_n sect._n 18_o even_o as_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o vehement_o cry_v down_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o what_o if_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o you_o so_o crude_o suggest_v 175._o p._n 175._o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o clergy_n proper_a use_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v that_o in_o the_o public_a service_n which_o concern_v the_o common_a people_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o you_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a again_o why_o do_v you_o marry_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v that_o proper_a to_o your_o clergy_n your_o last_o evasion_n be_v 6._o sect._n 19_o ib._n 6._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n viz._n the_o keep_n of_o your_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n your_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v innovate_v whereas_o by_o the_o change_n of_o other_o language_n the_o doctrine_n will_v lie_v under_o a_o danger_n of_o be_v change_v liturgye_n preserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v alter_v and_o infinite_a expense_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o print_v they_o ans_fw-fr be_v not_o this_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o such_o bul-rush_n as_o these_o to_o catch_v at_o such_o vain_a and_o empty_a shadow_n what_o be_v it_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v want_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n service_n then_o buy_v a_o common_a prayer_n book_n once_o in_o 20_o or_o perhaps_o a_o 100_o year_n be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o such_o a_o contribution_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o in_o a_o age_n will_v rob_v each_o family_n of_o a_o single_a penny_n shall_v these_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n or_o 2._o in_o the_o chruch_v liturgy_n what_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v broach_v by_o have_v our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o great_a need_n have_v we_o have_v of_o new_a translation_n or_o what_o danger_n have_v we_o find_v by_o turn_v paul_n the_o knave_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v the_o syriack_n greek_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o yet_o do_v never_o complain_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n or_o think_v they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o their_o public_a service_n these_o objection_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o close_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v 177._o p._n 177._o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o a_o miracle_n sect._n 20_o a._n and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o contradict_v a_o miracle_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o consultation_n touch_v this_o matter_n god_n answer_v from_o heaven_n let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o i_o shall_v say_v not_o so_o only_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v do_v it_o farther_o he_o say_v sect._n 21_o that_o haply_o a_o indulgence_n may_v be_v grant_v ans_fw-fr very_o good_a but_o till_o then_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o see_v we_o continual_o proclaim_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o when_o ever_o we_o can_v procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a enormity_n yea_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v by_o introduce_v this_o service_n into_o the_o church_n have_v contradict_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o come_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o mistake_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o by_o the_o doctor_n now_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o argument_n which_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o 11_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o 12_o vers_n sect._n 22_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v these_o emulator_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o see_v they_o so_o importunate_o desire_v to_o abound_v in_o gift_n they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o that_o which_o tend_v unto_o this_o noble_a end_n now_o what_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr the_o interpret_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o the_o voice_n wherefore_o see_v we_o ought_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v where_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o to_o what_o part_n of_o service_n that_o verse_n refer_v ans_fw-fr prayer_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o reason_n give_v vers_n 14._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n second_o why_o must_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n vers_fw-la 5._o yea_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v as_o also_o from_o the_o apostle_n precept_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n now_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o seek_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n which_o join_v in_o service_n with_o we_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o pray_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o our_o author_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n observe_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o she_o have_v command_v all_o pastor_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o what_o be_v read_v a_o answer_v worthy_a such_o a_o cause_n for_o 1._o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o expound_v perhaps_o a_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n or_o something_o else_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o a_o
time_n to_o the_o english_a scotch_a britain_n pict_n the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n a_o fit_a citation_n for_o a_o chapter_n pen_v in_o defiance_n of_o it_o be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o answer_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o iâ—_n it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o service_n will_v not_o their_o own_o witer_n confess_v as_o much_o hear_v billet_n on_o this_o subject_n cite_v by_o cassander_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o time_n 41._o l._n de_fw-mi off_o pij_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 41._o wherein_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o either_o he_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v understand_v what_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o cassander_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v exclude_v whole_o from_o all_o communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n yea_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o papist_n that_o dare_v say_v the_o people_n understand_v their_o latin_a service_n in_o a_o word_n either_o they_o do_v understand_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o answer_n produce_v by_o you_o if_o the_o former_a what_o need_v of_o all_o the_o former_a evasion_n what_o need_v of_o a_o interpreter_n of_o their_o mass_n of_o manual_n and_o other_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o church_n prayer_n doubtless_o the_o peasant_n in_o france_n and_o carter_n in_o england_n understand_v latin_a both_o alike_o and_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o service_n once_o a_o year_n be_v very_o like_a to_o help_v they_o much_o second_o if_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o a_o change_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v we_o not_o a_o change_n in_o england_n why_o have_v they_o not_o in_o germany_n ireland_n &_o c_o yea_o ritu_fw-la retento_fw-mi ubique_fw-la cujusque_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o latin_a service_n shall_v every_o where_n remain_v to_o conclude_v in_o your_o citation_n of_o venerable_a bede_n sect._n 29_o you_n shameful_o abuse_v we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la britannia_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la anglorum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o short_a britain_n at_o present_a enjoy_v five_o tongue_n english_a scot_n pict_n british_a and_o latin_a which_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o part_n some_o scot_n pict_n english_a etc._n etc._n that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 24._o john_n trevison_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o but_o yet_o that_o the_o vulgar_a do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o bede_n can_v not_o so_o imagine_v be_v evident_a because_o this_o bede_n translate_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n for_o the_o people_n use_n 24._o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o yea_o and_o in_o this_o same_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a brother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abhess_n hilda_n supra_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la per_fw-la interpretes_n disceret_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la audiendo_fw-la discerc_n poterat_fw-la see_v dr._n field_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o will_v present_o express_v in_o verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o english_a whatsoever_o he_o learn_v by_o interpreter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o whatsoever_o by_o hear_v he_o can_v possible_o learn_v he_o turn_v it_o into_o most_o sweet_a poem_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o saxon_n when_o as_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o know_v not_o how_o before_o bede_n time_n to_o write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n chap._n xvi_o the_o trent_n council_n decree_v touch_v invocation_n of_o soint_n sect_n 1_o the_o romanist_n practice_n sect._n 2._o mr._n cressy_n plea_n consider_v sect._n 3_o his_o argument_n from_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 4._o no_o evidence_n that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a sect._n 5_o 6._o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n with_o we_o confute_v sect._n 7._o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n sect._n 8._o whether_o god_n reveal_v our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n sect._n 9_o rev._n 5_o 8.8_o 3._o no_o proof_n of_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n sect._n 10._o his_o argument_n from_o miracle_n answer_v sect._n 11._o some_o authority_n produce_v by_o mr._n cr._n very_o inconsequent_a as_o that_o of_o saint_n hilary_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o saint_n austin_n sect._n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n basil_n abuse_v by_o mr._n c._n sect._n 13._o saint_n chrysostoms_n testimony_n consider_v sect._n 14._o saint_n ambrose_n sect._n 15._o st._n austin_n sect._n 16._o the_o passage_n from_o theodoret_n and_o nysen_n spurious_a sect._n 17._o dr._n pierce_v argument_n from_o saint_n austin_n vindicate_v sect._n 18._o no_o footstep_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 19_o nor_o in_o the_o new_a sect._n 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n saint_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o other_o produce_v against_o it_o ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n further_o evidence_v 1._o from_o their_o put_v god_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 21._o their_o affirm_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o sect._n 22._o their_o argue_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n on_o that_o account_n sect._n 23._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n against_o it_o sect._n 24._o as_o also_o that_o of_o constantinople_n ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o conclusion_n sect._n 26._o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 179._o p._n 179._o wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n help_v and_o assistance_n for_o the_o obtain_n good_a thing_n from_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 180._o p._n 199_o 180._o and_o further_o that_o they_o be_v impious_o persuade_v who_o hold_v the_o invocate_a they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v idolatry_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o supplicate_v they_o with_o word_n or_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o say_v that_o the_o invocation_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 1._o superstitious_a and_o idololatrical_a 2._o derogatory_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o 4._o that_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o especial_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v foolish_a all_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v with_o a_o little_a pain_n but_o it_o be_v already_o do_v in_o many_o treatise_n of_o the_o romanist_n idolatry_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o show_v their_o practice_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o impartial_a consider_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o first_o repelle_fw-fr solve_n polluti_fw-la labii_fw-la reatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la potens_fw-la nostri_fw-la meritis_fw-la opi_fw-la mispectorisdure_v lapides_fw-la repelle_fw-fr they_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o roman_a breviary_n in_o the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n thou_o that_o be_v powerful_a break_v the_o hard_a stone_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o thy_o rich_a merit_n and_o absolve_v as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o pollute_a lip_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v for_o their_o absolution_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o elsewhere_o have_v it_o apost_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la solvite_fw-la jussu_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la quorum_fw-la pracepto_fw-la subditur_fw-la salus_fw-la &_o languor_n omnium_fw-la brev._n rom._n in_o cor._n apost_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n you_o that_o shut_v heaven_n with_o a_o word_n and_o loose_v its_o lock_n we_o pray_v you_o command_v that_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o health_n and_o languish_v of_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a
and_o justice_n here_o from_o his_o domestic_a servant_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o frame_v before_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n madeher_n complaint_n that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o it_o will_v have_v teach_v she_o better_a divinity_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v which_o concern_v so_o much_o his_o brother_n lot_n albeit_o he_o never_o reveal_v afterward_o to_o any_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o unless_o his_o prophet_n any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o if_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o our_o author_n clap_v in_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o coherence_n at_o all_o sect._n 10_o to_o prove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o 150._o time_n he_o shall_v not_o bate_v i_o a_o single_a unite_v yet_o do_v he_o bolt_n they_o forth_o without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_v give_v we_o read_v say_v he_o not_o only_o a_o angel_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n golden_a censer_n and_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n 8.3.5.8_o rev._n 8.3.5.8_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n now_o to_o take_v these_o two_o place_n in_o their_o order_n 1._o revel_v 8.3_o we_o read_v another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o many_o odour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o verse_n 4._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o come_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n now_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o one_o angel_n be_v this_o give_v to_o offer_v odour_n to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o that_o he_o know_v when_o any_o particular_a person_n pray_v to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o saint_n may_v not_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o incense_n continual_o as_o know_v only_o this_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v continual_o 2._o if_o one_o angel_n do_v this_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o do_v it_o or_o that_o all_o saint_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n be_v there_o not_o a_o fine_a round_n of_o prayer_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o pteseut_v they_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v odour_n to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n which_o sure_o be_v to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o may_v make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v no_o saint_n or_o that_o any_o create_a angel_n offer_v somewhat_o to_o god_n which_o make_v her_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a well_o but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o levitical_a administration_n where_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o temple_n offer_v incense_n on_o the_o golden_a altar_n while_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n luk._n 1.10_o whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o phrase_n that_o the_o angel_n offer_v his_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o levitical_a priest_n who_o offer_v incense_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n typify_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o his_o member_n groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v apocal._n 5.8_o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o many_o interpret_v these_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o beda_n in_o verse_n 10._o here_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o gather_v from_o the_o nation_n also_o he_o show_v in_o what_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o ambrose_n on_o the_o apccalyp_v and_o haimo_n 2._o vossius_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o eucharistical_a prayer_n not_o petitory_a and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n only_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o christian_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v render_v continual_a doxology_n to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n there_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o great_a moment_n insist_v on_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n not_o only_o of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o direct_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o denial_n that_o any_o approve_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n wrought_v by_o any_o prayer_n immediate_o direct_v unto_o saint_n the_o instance_n which_o mr._n c._n refer_v we_o to_o shall_v be_v answer_v anon_o second_o i_o say_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o satanical_a delusion_n and_o that_o upon_o several_a account_n first_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o undoubted_a antiquity_n of_o any_o such_o sepulchre_n wonder_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n albeit_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o have_v use_v to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o coemitery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n when_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o exert_v his_o power_n as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o fresh_o exert_v it_o upon_o these_o occasion_n seem_v incredible_a and_o that_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v admit_v by_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n second_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o render_v they_o very_o ridiculous_a 10._o basilius_n selutensis_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o thus_o of_o saint_n thecla_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o who_o watch_v the_o night_n before_o her_o festivity_n do_v at_o at_o that_o time_n yearly_o see_v she_o drive_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o air_n and_o remove_v from_o seleucia_n unto_o dalisandus_fw-la a_o place_n which_o she_o do_v principal_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n that_o when_o she_o have_v demand_v of_o alypius_n the_o grammarian_n 24._o c._n 24._o forsake_v by_o the_o physician_n what_o he_o ail_v and_o he_o have_v reply_v upon_o she_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o know_v why_o shall_v i_o tell_v it_o thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o martyr_n be_v delight_v partly_o with_o the_o man_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o verse_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o poetry_n and_o oratory_n 24._o c._n 21._o &_o 24._o and_o continual_o delight_v with_o such_o as_o will_v be_v accurate_a in_o her_o praise_n convey_v a_o certain_a round_a stone_n into_o his_o mouth_n with_o the_o touch_n whereof_o he_o be_v present_o heal_v yea_o the_o same_o basil_n tell_v we_o how_o have_v prepare_v a_o oration_n for_o her_o anniversary_n festivity_n the_o day_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v he_o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o extreme_a pain_n in_o his_o ear_n 27._o c._n 27._o that_o the_o auditory_a be_v like_a to_o be_v quite_o disappoint_v but_o that_o the_o martyr_n the_o same_o night_n
arrian_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o saint_n i._n e._n christian_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o any_o create_v be_v to_o be_v their_o helper_n elsewhere_o add_v 528._o or._n 2._o cont._n ar._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la de_fw-fr incar_n verbi_fw-la p._n 528._o that_o if_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n inhabit_v in_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o worship_v the_o saint_n because_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o chap._n xvii_o the_o question_n state_v by_o mr._n c._n sect_n 1._o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sect_n 2._o argument_n evince_v this_o gift_n not_o to_o be_v attainable_a by_o all_o sect_n 3._o mr._n c's_o evasion_n confute_v sect_n 4._o his_o own_o argument_n not_o answer_v by_o himself_o sect_n 5._o his_o argument_n against_o our_o thesis_n answer_v sect_n 6._o his_o question_n touch_v the_o late_a marriage_n of_o some_o minister_n answer_v sect_n 7._o his_o evasion_n further_o confute_v sect_n 8._o the_o vow_n of_o celibacy_n unlawful_a sect_n 9_o the_o drs._n argument_n defend_v sect_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o explain_v sect_n 11._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o sect_n 12._o nor_o that_o of_o carthage_n sect_n 13._o nor_o the_o african_a council_n sect_n 14._o the_o nicene_n council_n stand_v for_o we_o sect_n 15._o why_o after_o ordination_n the_o ancient_n require_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n sect_n 16._o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n for_o we_o sect_n 17._o as_o also_o that_o convened_a in_o trullo_n sect_n 18._o the_o eastern_a church_n permit_v marriage_n to_o her_o priest_n and_o that_o after_o ordination_n sect_n 19_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o the_o contrary_a consider_v sect_n 20._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n sect_n 21._o of_o ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n sect_n 22._o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n st._n clemens_n athanagoras_n and_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o romanist_n sect_n 23._o marry_a priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sect_n 24._o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o sect_n 25._o particular_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o sect_n 26._o heb._n 13.4_o sect_n 27._o and_o mat._n 19.12_o sect_n 28._o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n sect._n 1_v touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n he_o state_v the_o matter_n thus_o the_o question_n must_v be_v 204._o sect._n 4._o p._n 204._o whether_o a_o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o all_o carnal_a lust_n may_v lawful_o by_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o condemn_v the_o practice_n at_o least_o consider_v as_o extend_v itself_o general_o to_o any_o whole_a order_n or_o state_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o any_o obligation_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o this_o practice_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o seek_v it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n agreeable_o to_o their_o trent_n council_n which_o tell_v we_o deus_fw-la id_fw-la recte_fw-la petentibus_fw-la non_fw-la deneget_fw-la now_o here_o to_o omit_v his_o state_v the_o question_n of_o carnal_a lust_n be_v two_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o 1_o they_o say_v all_o may_v have_v this_o gift_n of_o continence_n who_o right_o seek_v it_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o obligation_n of_o perpetual_a celibacy_n upon_o their_o priest_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o first_o sect._n 2_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o every_o man_n appear_v abundant_o from_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o ep._n cor._n in_o which_o the_o first_o question_n move_v be_v whether_o a_o christian_a shall_v embrace_v a_o conjugal_a estate_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v woman_n v._o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o it_o be_v very_a commendable_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o moderate_v his_o affection_n and_o get_v such_o a_o noble_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n as_o not_o to_o need_v this_o remedy_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o wife_n nevertheless_o see_v the_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o fornication_n marry_v v._o 2._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o husband_n render_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n v._o 4_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n v._o 5._o defraud_v not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n &_o come_v together_o again_o lest_o satantempt_n you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n v._o 6._o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o command_n v._o 7._o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n v._o 8._o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o 1_n v._o 9_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o same_o let_v every_o man_n to_o who_o this_o special_a gift_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v either_o procure_v himself_o a_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o retain_v she_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v she_o and_o every_o woman_n her_o proper_a husband_n or_o if_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n submit_v to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o when_o the_o conjugal_a knot_n shall_v once_o be_v tie_v and_o they_o be_v under_o this_o relation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n since_o avoid_v fornication_n be_v the_o chief_n motive_n to_o this_o condition_n let_v due_a benevolence_n be_v mutual_o give_v for_o the_o woman_n not_o have_v any_o long_a power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n can_v without_o open_a fraud_n deny_v it_o when_o moderate_o desire_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n which_o reason_n equal_o concern_v the_o husband_n body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intercede_v of_o some_o such_o caution_n as_o these_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n viz._n in_o time_n of_o fast_v or_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n 3_o thatsuchseparation_n be_v not_o long_a and_o these_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o satan_n who_o will_v neglect_v no_o opportunity_n do_v ensnare_v you_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o deficiency_n in_o this_o gift_n of_o continence_n prevail_v upon_o you_o and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o unclean_a desire_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o here_o seem_v to_o enjoin_v all_o marry_a state_n or_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o but_o advice_n to_o the_o incontinent_a for_o very_o i_o can_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o divine_a bounty_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n will_v afford_v this_o gift_n of_o continence_n he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o every_o christian_a but_o see_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v think_v meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o gift_n as_o other_o which_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v distribute_v shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o my_o decision_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o commodious_a for_o widow_n and_o virgin_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n as_o i_o do_v but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o do_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n or_o to_o burn_v and_o therefore_o to_o extinguish_v these_o flame_n they_o must_v use_v this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n this_o paraphrase_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a yet_o will_v i_o further_o evince_v what_o ever_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o it_o by_o the_o obstinate_a do_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 2_o verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o person_n already_o marry_v i_o assent_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n i_o say_v so_o also_o only_o mind_v they_o that_o thence_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n unavoidable_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n than_o not_o will_v bellarm._n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fornication_n not_o ustion_n i_o must_v mind_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n determine_v very_o
do_v not_o beget_v child_n though_o other_o do_v if_o throughout_o all_o egypt_n it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n or_o beget_v child_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v evident_a because_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o may_v live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o do_v it_o concern_v dracontius_n at_o all_o what_o live_v the_o bishop_n lead_v before_o their_o instalment_n but_o what_o they_o use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n 3._o why_o do_v st._n jerom_n though_o deal_v with_o one_o by_o nation_n a_o spaniard_n and_o inhabit_v in_o france_n fly_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n but_o that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n observe_v in_o spain_n france_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o western_a church_n st._n jerom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v that_o this_o severity_n obtain_v in_o the_o east_n that_o he_o rather_o evidence_v by_o this_o that_o it_o obtain_v not_o general_o in_o the_o west_n but_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a diocese_n or_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n the_o second_o place_n produce_v from_o st._n jerom_n run_v thus_o pammachium_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a sacerdotal_a and_o levitical_a chore_n know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n answ_n true_o if_o they_o use_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o when_o their_o turn_n of_o attendance_n upon_o the_o altar_n come_v or_o 2._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o also_o pammachius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o this_o apology_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o 214._o mr._n c._n p._n 214._o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o our_o author_n be_v even_o force_v to_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v general_o allow_v themselves_o a_o liberty_n in_o this_o next_o you_o produce_v the_o empty_a name_n of_o origen_n to_o who_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o calixtus_n and_o tell_v we_o 160._o m._n c._n p._n 159._o 160._o that_o eusebius_n say_v somewhat_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o produce_v 59_o p._n 227._o 228_o 229._o to._n 3._o l._n 17._o c._n 9_o sect_n 11.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o haer._n 59_o because_o haply_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o impertinent_a as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v in_o calixtus_n and_o chamier_n epiphanius_n you_o introduce_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n sub-deacon_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n sect._n 21_o especial_o where_o the_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o exact_a and_o severe_a which_o be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n than_o he_o object_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n beget_v child_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n viz._n the_o exact_a canon_n he_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o quick_o languish_v 2._o haply_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n and_o salamis_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o some_o part_n adjacent_a for_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o of_o gangra_n be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o exact_a from_o the_o western_a church_n he_o produce_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o father_n sect._n 22_o the_o first_o be_v ult_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n ult_n st._n ambrose_n who_o testimony_n make_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n impure_a corrupt_a a_o stain_n and_o violation_n of_o marriage_n which_o mr._n c._n dare_v not_o approve_v of_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o in_o certain_a as_o mr._n c._n but_o in_o most_o place_n more_o obscure_a than_o mediolanum_n the_o priest_n do_v beget_v child_n 348._o ep._n 82._o non_fw-la quo_fw-la excludat_fw-la ex_fw-la sortem_fw-la conjâ—gii_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la conjugali_fw-la eastimonia_fw-la servet_fw-la ablationis_fw-la suae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la lib._n the_o adult_n conjug_n c._n 20._o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 348._o 3._o the_o same_o ambross_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v viz._n the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n do_v it_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o unmarried_a but_o that_o he_o viz._n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n but_o lay_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o fornication_n shall_v keep_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o use_v this_o remedy_n of_o wedlock_n the_o second_o father_n be_v st._n austin_n who_o say_v only_o this_o that_o the_o continence_n of_o those_o clerk_n who_o be_v snatch_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v with_o austin_n himself_o with_o pinianus_n ordain_v against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o panlinianus_n who_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o as_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la sarcinam_fw-la subeundam_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hasten_v to_o the_o ministry_n before_o ordination_n and_o after_o that_o time_n the_o church_n permit_v they_o not_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n much_o less_o a_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o irregular_a action_n which_o as_o matter_n then_o stand_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o person_n thus_o abuse_v to_o be_v single_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o man_n ever_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n as_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v or_o that_o these_o be_v fit_v circumstance_n for_o a_o vow_n thus_o have_v we_o go_v over_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o sect._n 23_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v well_o bear_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o confront_v father_n to_o he_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o triumphant_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n to_o calixtus_n chamier_n and_o bishop_n hall_n 1._o then_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v bring_v his_o clergy_n into_o this_o snare_n exhort_v he_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continence_n this_o burdensome_a purity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n but_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o philos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d const_n apost_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o si_fw-mi male_a intelligatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la graecorum_n defendat_fw-la sed_fw-la latinis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la petendam_fw-la quod_fw-la concedi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aditum_fw-la praeparet_fw-la &_o muniat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athenug_n apol_n ad_fw-la anton._n philos_n have_v there_o be_v any_o apostolical_a sanction_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o this_o case_n how_o dare_v dionysius_n have_v dissuade_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o call_v it_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o brethren_n why_o do_v he_o speak_v particular_o to_o pinytus_n yea_o why_o do_v not_o pinytus_n in_o his_o answer_n mind_v he_o of_o it_o and_o defend_v himself_o with_o it_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perpetual_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n but_o at_o last_o come_v to_o more_o solid_a meat_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n vulgar_o attribute_v to_o st._n clemens_n tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o at_o ordination_n they_o be_v marry_v must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o other_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o she_o who_o at_o their_o ordination_n they_o enjoy_v word_n very_o pregnant_a and_o emphatical_a which_o turrianus_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o contend_v for_o another_o lection_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o chamier_n to_o 3._o l._n 16._o c._n 7._o sect_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o when_o athenagoras_n and_o justin_n martyr_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v irenaeus_n tatianus_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la come_v to_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n concern_v promiscuous_a mixture_n they_o tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o uncleanness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o many_o medium_n ante_fw-la medium_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v unmarried_a even_o to_o old_a age_n the_o like_a have_v
let_v he_o receive_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o nice_a in_o his_o persuade_v it_o and_o again_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o every_o one_o may_v consider_v his_o strength_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v this_o command_n of_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n for_o our_o ability_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o so_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o may_z st._n austin_n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concup_n ad_fw-la voler_n c._n 16._o id_fw-la ad_fw-la pollent_fw-la in_o cap._n 20_o leviticus_n pt_v 3._o cur_n past_a c._n 30._o this_o virtue_n of_o such_o excellent_a continence_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v celibacy_n to_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o hesyc_a we_o do_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n beyond_o man_n power_n but_o only_o what_o be_v possible_a viz._n virginity_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v possble_a and_o gregory_n he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v all_o can_v receive_v this_o word_n and_o again_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v single_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o they_o can_v withstand_v the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n without_o difficulty_n of_o shipwreck_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o wedlock_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v ignat._n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n cyril_n l._n 1._o ep._n 11._o si_fw-mi perseverare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nubant_fw-la lactan._n l._n 6._o inst_z c._n 23._o chrysost_n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n &_o homil._n 19_o in_o 1_o cor._n bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr conver_n ad_fw-la cler._n c._n 29._o &_o amrbose_n cite_v in_o jure_fw-la canon_n c._n integritas_fw-la 32._o qu._n 2._o yea_o bell_n armine_z himself_z c._n 34._o resp_n ad_fw-la 19_o chap._n xviii_o schism_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n sect_n 1._o our_o separation_n necessary_a by_o reason_n 1_o of_o many_o thing_n unjust_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o sect_n 2_o 3._o that_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v innovation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v sect_n 4._o the_o result_n of_o mr._n c_o '_o s._n position_n ibid._n his_o pretension_n to_o make_v his_o assertion_n reasonable_a consider_v sect_n 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a sect_n 8._o the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v sect_n 9_o 10_o 11._o we_o be_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o our_o last_o sect._n 1_o and_o large_a task_n to_o wipe_v off_o that_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o most_o irrational_o cast_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o this_o business_n mr._n c._n as_o he_o be_v more_o voluminous_a so_o be_v he_o more_o weak_a and_o more_o confuse_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o draw_v up_o some_o thesis_fw-la or_o proposition_n and_o confront_v they_o to_o his_o assertion_n and_o then_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n 1._o proposition_n 1._o proposition_n therefore_o schism_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2_o the_o very_a import_n of_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a one_o appear_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v sinful_a which_o be_v necessary_a with_o a_o necessity_n not_o introduce_v upon_o myself_o through_o my_o own_o default_n and_o consequent_o where_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v necessary_a there_o not_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a for_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v in_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n 17._o chill_a p._n 17._o unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o man_n but_o to_o what_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n for_o all_o just_a power_n be_v from_o god_n god_n the_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o the_o least_o or_o the_o most_o innocent_a falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o err_v nor_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v so_o that_o see_v you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o cease_v yea_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o upon_o these_o term_n which_o be_v evident_o sinful_a and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o require_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o your_o communion_n thus_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n you_o require_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n beside_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o divine_a right_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o force_v upon_o we_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o command_v we_o to_o expect_v our_o cleanse_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n beside_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a you_o require_v we_o to_o assert_v purgatorian_a torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a beside_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o great_a god_n you_o require_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o that_o with_o the_o worship_n due_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n certain_a book_n apocryphal_a and_o tradition_n like_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o these_o holy_a scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n power_n in_o mutilate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o enjoin_v the_o celebration_n of_o public_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o impose_v perpetual_a celibacy_n upon_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n you_o require_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n you_o have_v establish_v in_o your_o counsel_n and_o thunder_v your_o anathemaes_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o these_o article_n exclude_v we_o at_o least_o in_o your_o esteem_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o exact_v from_o we_o with_o the_o great_a rigour_n and_o that_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n potest_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la neâ—o_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la without_o believe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n continual_o proclaim_v that_o you_o esteem_v they_o heretic_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o reject_v these_o opinion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nay_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o make_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a decree_n you_o give_v out_o that_o you_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o to_o question_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o thrust_v ourselves_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n since_o therefore_o you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o untruth_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n you_o evident_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o upon_o such_o term_n again_o we_o confident_o assert_v sect._n 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o wicked_a action_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v require_v a_o necessity_n of_o get_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o we_o can_v stay_v there_o 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o but_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o evident_o to_o practice_v what_o i_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o forbid_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o damn_a hypocrisy_n and_o wilful_a disobedience_n against_o he_o see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o unlawful_a action_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n petition_n for_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v superstition_n yea_o and_o enjoin_v her_o
minister_n a_o vow_n of_o celibacy_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o bid_v continual_a defiance_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o she_o and_o consequent_o our_o departure_n can_v be_v schismatical_a this_o be_v so_o sect._n 4_o how_o inconsiderate_a be_v that_o of_o mr._n c._n though_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n 232._o mr._n c._n p._n 232._o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o point_v mention_v by_o the_o dr._n yet_o since_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n those_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a their_o voluntary_a separate_n themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n will_v be_v in_o god_n esteem_v very_a schism_n for_o see_v his_o church_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o innovation_n which_o the_o dr._n mention_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o dr._n every_o where_o assert_n he_o apparent_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o count_v a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o assert_v a_o innovation_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v to_o practice_v what_o we_o deem_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n which_o be_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v these_o condition_n be_v refuse_v but_o we_o must_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o see_v god_n strict_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v this_o guilt_n he_o must_v consequent_o enjoin_v we_o to_o lie_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n albeit_o he_o have_v every_o where_o denounce_v damnation_n upon_o person_n guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n which_o be_v horrible_o blasphemous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o evident_a result_n of_o two_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v 259._o mr._n c._n p._n 259._o that_o albeit_o the_o sanhedrim_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o obedience_n require_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o such_o command_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n because_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v any_o command_n of_o man_n which_o the_o subject_n believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ans_fw-fr and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a rabbi_n which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v afford_v some_o may_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o then_o poor_a creature_n they_o must_v be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o a_o impossibility_n viz._n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o that_o as_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o decision_n of_o seventy_o person_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o all_o jury_n be_v oblige_v shall_v not_o only_o disannul_v the_o obligation_n of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o law_n but_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o who_o pronounce_v such_o a_o woe_n upon_o those_o who_o say_v 13._o ezek._n 13._o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v yet_o enjoin_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o great_a woe_n to_o say_v so_o too_o that_o he_o who_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n tell_v they_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o shall_v yet_o oblige_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o embrace_v decision_n contrary_a to_o these_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n now_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n appear_v say_v he_o in_o this_o sect._n 5_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o legal_a precept_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o contention_n and_o dispute_n shall_v be_v endless_a answ_n god_n do_v not_o esteem_v so_o light_o of_o his_o precept_n as_o mr._n c._n but_o have_v severe_o animadvert_v upon_o those_o who_o violate_v they_o in_o small_a matter_n as_o his_o breach_n upon_o uzzah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n do_v evince_v 2._o how_o unwarrantable_a be_v it_o to_o plead_v a_o inconvenience_n against_o a_o precept_n for_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o command_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o pretence_n hereafter_o may_v not_o the_o great_a rebel_n who_o pretend_v religion_n for_o their_o rebellion_n plead_v with_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o petty_a precept_n of_o subjection_n to_o governor_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v hazard_v but_o 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o suppose_v that_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v contention_n endless_a or_o that_o if_o the_o disobey_v of_o any_o of_o god_n precept_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o such_o a_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o apparent_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o our_o lie_n and_o disobedience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o like_a we_o have_v pag._n sect._n 6_o 206._o sect_n 14._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o she_o shall_v err_v in_o such_o decision_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o by_o consequence_n our_o assent_n will_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o that_o small_a incommodity_n will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v with_o the_o most_o acceptable_a virtue_n of_o obedience_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o accompany_v it_o answ_n let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o obedience_n till_o he_o can_v show_v a_o precept_n something_o from_o god_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n or_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n when_o their_o church_n command_v we_o to_o disobey_v god_n and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o her_o injunction_n to_o deny_v his_o truth_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o to_o purchase_v peace_n and_o unity_n by_o these_o mean_n 2._o see_v fundamental_o that_o be_v doctrine_n 6._o see_v mr._n c._n c._n 19_o sect_n 6._o without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o do_v not_o this_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o dis-beleeving_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v happen_v to_o make_v such_o decision_n and_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o god_n frequent_a injunction_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o sect._n 7_o that_o both_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n lie_v only_o on_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o their_o account_n this_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o discourse_n of_o schism_n though_o contrary_a in_o our_o judgement_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o out_o of_o babylon_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o any_o other_o assembly_n with_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n see_v their_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a practice_n or_o opinion_n lie_v only_o on_o their_o account_n not_o we_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v proposition_n 2_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o schismatic_a as_o sus-spending_a her_o communion_n upon_o condition_n unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o
to_o she_o in_o they_o albeit_o this_o error_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o confident_a these_o instance_n with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n will_v more_o prevail_v then_o any_o thing_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v tender_v by_o mr._n c._n and_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o sect._n 3_o then_o he_o give_v we_o a_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v principle_n which_o if_o put_v in_o practice_n will_v withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n 228._o mr._n c._n p._n 228._o but_o the_o actual_a cantonize_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o raise_n in_o it_o court_v or_o judicature_n independent_a on_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a tribunal_n of_o the_o country_n be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o crime_n and_o both_o the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v here_o be_v pursue_v by_o arm_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o unity_n than_o order_n than_o subordination_n of_o governor_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n know_v what_o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o schism_n a_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n and_o connexion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n have_v among_o themselves_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a answ_n this_o confuse_a stuff_n can_v very_o well_o be_v deal_v withal_o especial_o in_o the_o lump_n 1._o therefore_o as_o to_o his_o example_n in_o civil_a government_n i_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o case_n can_v easy_o be_v the_o same_o for_o seldom_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n of_o reason_n with_o reason_n authority_n with_o authority_n among_o man_n learn_v in_o those_o matter_n but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o decide_v the_o case_n will_v a_o gracious_a king_n think_v you_o present_o condemn_v all_o those_o to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n who_o in_o such_o case_n after_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n due_o make_v shall_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o prejudices_fw-la or_o weakness_n in_o reason_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o mutinous_a party_n put_v the_o case_n some_o lead_a papist_n shall_v rebel_v and_o seek_v to_o reduce_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n albeit_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o his_o majesty_n against_o the_o pope_n shall_v those_o incendiary_n of_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o your_o priest_n by_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o can_v invent_v solicit_v the_o illiterate_a papist_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o side_n with_o this_o rebellion_n as_o too_o frequent_o they_o have_v do_v answer_v all_o their_o demur_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o indulgence_n and_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o the_o meritoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o such_o like_a motive_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o all_o and_o these_o delude_a soul_n thus_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o inform_v they_o better_o shall_v make_v a_o party_n in_o a_o insurrection_n will_v you_o not_o put_v in_o one_o plea_n for_o the_o excuse_n of_o these_o person_n will_v you_o think_v it_o meet_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o make_v a_o general_a slaughter_n of_o they_o all_o in_o cold_a blood_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o bowel_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n will_v yern_v towards_o they_o and_o must_v the_o bowel_n of_o god_n be_v more_o contract_v shall_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o austerity_n as_o be_v hardly_o incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a a_o great_a severity_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o case_n but_o still_o upon_o political_a reflection_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o maker_n now_o then_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n but_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o suppose_a parity_n of_o the_o similitude_n for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o such_o severity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v because_o the_o raise_n of_o court_n and_o judicature_n thus_o independent_a do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n but_o now_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n by_o i_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o do_v not_o so_o for_o albeit_o they_o do_v somewhat_o disturb_v that_o external_a unity_n of_o order_n and_o sub-ordination_a of_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o internal_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.4.5_o ephes_n 4.4.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o union_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a seem_v evident_a to_o i_o in_o that_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o make_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v this_o subordination_n of_o governor_n in_o which_o this_o unity_n consist_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o i_o conclude_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o so_o manifest_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v apprehend_v it_o whereas_o what_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o reveal_v 8._o c._n 6._o v._n 8._o for_o if_o ever_o that_o of_o micah_n will_v hold_v he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o objection_n sect._n 4_o i_o shall_v consider_v another_o of_o his_o similitude_n of_o like_a nature_n produce_v against_o our_o english_a church_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o province_n in_o england_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o public_a civil_a authority_n 231._o p._n 231._o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o quarrel_v with_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o you_o produce_v to_o evidence_n this_o only_a that_o in_o case_n we_o have_v real_o substract_v our_o obedience_n from_o lawful_a authority_n excuse_n like_v to_o these_o will_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o close_a but_o that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o any_o further_a service_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_v not_o beg_v that_o you_o have_v any_o authority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la over_o we_o and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o lawful_o refuse_v to_o grant_v or_o that_o to_o withdraw_v from_o usurpation_n be_v sinful_a which_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o perform_v as_o the_o former_a again_o sect._n 5_o you_o argue_v thus_o the_o schismatic_a be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v inevitable_o damn_v answ_n this_o division_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o divide_v be_v necessary_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o must_v bear_v his_o burden_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v as_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v a_o general_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o our_o face_n now_o to_o assert_v that_o a_o schism_n in_o such_o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n shall_v present_o cut_v off_o our_o weak_a brother_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o assert_v that_o god_n require_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v true_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o many_o thousand_o even_o of_o learned_a man_n very_o different_o decide_v and_o which_o be_v so_o obscure_o reveal_v if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o most_o pierce_a intellect_n dare_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n thus_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o general_a
council_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v question_n which_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o affirm_v all_o this_o the_o protestant_n and_o eastern_a church_n contradict_v you_o argument_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n now_o that_o it_o shall_v here_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o desert_n their_o own_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v what_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o i_o see_v it_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o evince_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o the_o most_o amaze_a paradox_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n sect._n 6_o because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v and_o be_v profess_o no_o pastor_n the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n 229._o mr._n c._n p._n 229._o and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_n of_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o you_o add_v of_o their_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o reason_n 230._o p._n 230._o as_o that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n but_o such_o as_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o they_o now_o here_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v that_o to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o be_v such_o person_n bind_v to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n if_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o idolatry_n prevail_v they_o be_v oblige_v unless_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o become_v idolater_n and_o see_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n but_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a absurdity_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o your_o position_n but_o you_o have_v father_n to_o produce_v sect._n 7_o and_o 1._o 11._o ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 11._o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o consent_v unto_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o wilful_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v inevitable_o infer_v damnation_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o a_o dissent_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a moment_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v inevitable_o do_v so_o 2._o 2._o ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o st._n pacian_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o novatian_n be_v nor_o crown_v because_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answ_n that_o in_o st._n pacians_n phrase_n to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o die_v without_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o immediate_o there_o follow_v hear_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o 10._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o in_o his_o citation_n from_o st._n austin_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_a christianity_n or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a without_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a mr._n c._n will_v have_v he_o to_o asser_n to_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_v such_o a_o one_o 226._o mr._n c.p._n 226._o that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o belief_n whereas_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o present_o cry_v out_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o heretic_n and_o again_o quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n o_o haeresis_fw-la arriana_fw-la quid_fw-la insultas_fw-la now_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o incur_v damnation_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n 6._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o denis_n be_v very_o true_a viz._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o god_n church_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o this_o last_o irenaeus_n do_v no_o where_n say_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v any_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o they_o viz._n 62._o propter_fw-la modicat_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 62._o who_o for_o crizzle_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o strain_n at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n such_o as_o these_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v but_o of_o these_o two_o last_o place_n see_v the_o incomparable_a chill_a p._n 256_o 257._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v p._n 296._o viz._n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v schismatical_a albeit_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n consider_v your_o church_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o continuance_n in_o your_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o pass_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o schism_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n or_o such_o like_a involuntary_a defect_n and_o these_o we_o say_v may_v have_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n xx._n general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a whether_o consider_v with_o the_o pope_n sect_n 1._o or_o without_o the_o pope_n sect_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n not_o conclude_v 1_o from_o scripture_n sect_n 3._o that_o place_n of_o deut._n 17._o consider_v ibid._n as_o also_o the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 49._o sect_n 4._o from_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o sect_n 5._o from_o mat._n 23._o v._n 3._o sect_n 6._o nor_o 2_o from_o reason_n sect_n 7._o mr._n c's_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o sect_n 9_o 10.11_o nor_o last_o be_v it_o evince_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect_n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n optatus_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o st._n austin_n produce_v against_o it_o sect_n 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 15._o proposition_n 4_o proposition_n general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a now_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n sect._n 1_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o without_o or_o before_o his_o confirmation_n if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v requisite_a then_o without_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n fallible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o too_o or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v fallible_a in_o its_o determination_n for_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o member_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o and_o if_o both_o these_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n be_v so_o if_o infallible_a then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v sit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o equitable_a that_o fallible_a person_n who_o of_o themselves_o may_v dangerous_o err_v shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v do_v
so_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v infallible_a not_o in_o decrece_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o confirm_v a_o error_n i_o answ_n this_o assertion_n imply_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v err_v and_o then_o the_o very_a idiot_n may_v be_v style_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v confirm_v what_o he_o erroneous_o dictate_v or_o 2._o that_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n only_o he_o be_v unerrable_a and_o then_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o peculiar_a assistance_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n or_o single_a passage_n of_o any_o father_n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_a any_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v ede_fw-mi tabulas_fw-la but_o if_o not_o one_o jota_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o this_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o as_o for_o scripture_n what_o place_n can_v they_o bring_v but_o that_o of_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v ask_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v in_o manner_n but_o shall_v not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o confirm_v they_o or_o do_v he_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o 2._o do_v that_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v peter_n then_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v he_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o consequent_o neither_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v than_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la may_v fail_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o of_o mat._n on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o 1._o be_v here_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o infallibility_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o for_o the_o church_n why_o then_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o touch_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o rather_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n then_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n have_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v they_o have_v avoid_v this_o argument_n the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v this_o ergo_fw-la be_v true_a this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o nature_n again_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v include_v may_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n run_v counter_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o the_o popedom_n as_o frequent_o there_o have_v be_v to_o who_o then_o must_v we_o hearken_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o a_o council_n must_v decide_v it_o as_o indeed_o none_o else_o can_v either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v determine_v wrong_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o be_v desert_v and_o another_o take_v up_o of_o which_o anon_o again_o suppose_v any_o pope_n misdemeanour_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o sixtus_n quintus_n get_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o simony_n in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o determination_n be_v aright_o see_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v wrong_a further_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n he_o be_v none_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o see_v some_o have_v be_v simonaical_a how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o other_o have_v not_o be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o all_o fallibility_n be_v cease_v but_o your_o succession_n too_o for_o all_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o a_o simonaical_a pope_n can_v be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v evident_o convict_v of_o simony_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sicil_n can_v be_v no_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n no_o cardinal_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n create_v since_o by_o those_o cardinal_n be_v true_o such_o so_o that_o from_o his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a universal_a head_n again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v legal_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o yourselves_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n when_o sometime_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o clergy_n choose_v he_o sometime_o both_o in_o one_o age_n the_o emperor_n in_o another_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o three_o a_o general_n council_n further_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v the_o pope_n be_v right_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a unless_o i_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o though_o i_o do_v know_v what_o can_v be_v know_v their_o intention_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n that_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o that_o endless_a chain_n of_o uncertainty_n propound_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o second_n chap._n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v but_o i_o be_o oppress_v with_o copiousness_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o must_v break_v off_o from_o this_o member_n to_o the_o next_o 2._o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v sect._n 2_o that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n then_o 1._o 8._o p._n 51._o sect_n 8._o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o council_n canon_n for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o or_o can_v we_o do_v well_o in_o oppose_v what_o be_v infallible_a 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v supreme_a when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n determine_v it_o one_o way_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o way_n so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a assert_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o of_o lateran_n deny_v it_o can_v infallible_a person_n contradict_v each_o other_o who_o must_v be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n whether_o only_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o upon_o what_o certain_a account_n do_v you_o shut_v out_o presbyter_n if_o you_o admit_v only_a bishop_n or_o if_o you_o require_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n what_o certain_a ground_n can_v you_o produce_v for_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o exclude_v layman_n from_o a_o place_n in_o these_o your_o council_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o circumcision_n mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o bellarm._n say_v indeed_o that_o this_o multitude_n be_v call_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o consent_v but_o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o build_v this_o interpretation_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o may_v thus_o apply_v unto_o they_o our_o idle_a fancy_n add_v and_o distinguish_v where_o no_o other_o scripture_n no_o circumstance_n or_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a strong_o be_v insinuate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n run_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n further_o why_o must_v bishop_n be_v call_v to_o it_o out_o of_o one_o country_n and_o not_o our_o of_o another_o why_o will_v so_o many_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n suffice_v what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v illegal_o
and_o by_o a_o certain_a faction_n so_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o person_n actual_o elect_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o then_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a faction_n shall_v prevail_v their_o determination_n will_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v form_v by_o chance_n and_o faction_n again_o what_o if_o all_o the_o person_n call_v come_v not_o will_v the_o council_n be_v general_a why_o may_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n err_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o member_n diffuse_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o diffuse_a church_n be_v infallible_a especial_o see_v god_n promise_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o concern_v they_o both_o shall_v they_o be_v infallible_a whether_o they_o fast_o pray_v study_n and_o use_v mean_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v they_o general_o do_v so_o and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o debating_n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o particular_a determination_n yea_o see_v the_o pack_v and_o fore-resolution_n of_o vote_n do_v null_a their_o decree_n or_o else_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v perfect_o vain_a in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a age_n as_o we_o live_v in_o 8._o p._n 51._o sect_n 8._o wherein_z if_o ever_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v not_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n with_o resolution_n to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n right_o or_o wrong_n furthermore_o who_o must_v call_v this_o council_n pope_n or_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a member_n when_o we_o can_v know_v the_o legality_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v they_o what_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a council_n what_o if_o princess_n will_v not_o suffer_v bishop_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o repair_v to_o it_o must_v we_o call_v general_a council_n to_o suppress_v every_o novelty_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v true_a council_n have_v you_o not_o large_a catalogue_n of_o reprobate_n and_o doubtful_a council_n upon_o what_o uncontrollable_a ground_n do_v you_o reject_v this_o and_o own_o that_o whence_o have_v you_o any_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o your_o charactarisme_n of_o a_o true_a council_n be_v true_a one_o must_v this_o general_a council_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o a_o general_a council_n how_o can_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o how_o be_v it_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o must_v be_v from_o all_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n for_o what_o bishop_n come_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o india_n aethiopia_n persia_n parthia_n armenia_n what_o british_a or_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v there_o and_o 2._o a_o general_a council_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o some_o bishop_n be_v in_o america_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east-indies_n some_o disperse_v through_o most_o of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o can_v have_v tiding_n of_o a_o council_n how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v in_o journey_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o convention_n how_o many_o of_o the_o most_o age_a will_v die_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o infidel_n prince_n who_o will_v provide_v for_o such_o a_o multitude_n when_o convene_v how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o confer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o language_n or_o to_o provide_v interpreter_n for_o they_o all_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o flock_n at_o home_n while_o they_o spend_v so_o many_o year_n journey_n to_o a_o council_n these_o and_o a_o hundred_o question_n more_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o general_a council_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o therefore_o send_v you_o to_o mr._n baxters_n key_n for_o cath._n 2._o pt_v 2._o and_o other_o nor_o can_v this_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n be_v conclude_v either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 3_o or_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o all_o these_o topic_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and._n 1._o to_o return_v answer_n to_o his_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n that_o of_o deut._n 17._o from_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o 13._o be_v very_o unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n for_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o with_o episcopius_n 12._o mr._n c._n p._n 258._o sect_n 12._o how_o inconsequent_a this_o deduction_n be_v from_o the_o old-testament_n wherein_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o author_n we_o have_v a_o express_a evidence_n from_o god_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a convention_n to_o the_o new_a which_o afford_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n we_o answer_v further_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a from_o the_o place_n that_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o religious_a cause_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o cause_n and_o cause_n yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o cause_n before_o bring_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n v._n 8._o before_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v 2._o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o these_o priest_n who_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o judge_n that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n yea_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi._n mal._n 2.8.9_o they_o accept_v person_n in_o that_o law_n that_o be_v in_o judge_v the_o law_n be_v wrest_v by_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o person_n who_o they_o particular_o affect_v yea_o further_o these_o judge_n condemn_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n jer._n 26.8_o the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n condemn_v jeremy_n to_o death_n and_o that_o for_o accuse_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o defection_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o idolatry_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n matth._n 23.17_o yea_o they_o approve_v of_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v every_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o old-testament_n for_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o these_o judge_n appear_v in_o that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o senate_n whence_o christ_n say_v luke_n 13.33_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o sanhedrim_n be_v 2._o have_v it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o sect_n be_v find_v among_o they_o of_o sadducee_n pharisee_n essen_n gaulonite_n and_o herodian_o how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n never_o go_v about_o to_o interpose_v his_o sentence_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o resort_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o indeed_o these_o sect_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o so_o no_o equal_a decision_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o interest_v person_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n the_o one_o of_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o other_o by_o their_o tradition_n annihillate_v the_o command_n of_o god_n now_o these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o josephus_n mutual_o prevail_v in_o the_o nation_n now_o then_o have_v this_o synod_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o sadducee_n prevail_v will_v they_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o arrian_n council_n and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n will_v they_o not_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o determine_v such_o thing_n which_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o flick_a upon_o these_o argument_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o illustrious_a instance_n in_o their_o rejection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o will_v the_o synagogue_n have_v judge_v he_o
sect._n 8_o sect_n 2._o touch_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o strange_a miscarriage_n for_o albeit_o he_o give_v we_o this_o assertion_n in_o italian_a character_n that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o yet_o do_v he_o assure_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o neither_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o dr._n field_n have_v any_o such_o assertion_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o return_v to_o a_o limitation_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o himself_o last_o to_o the_o four_o condition_n that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o sect._n 9_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n he_o ask_v still_o who_o shall_v judge_v we_o answ_n who_o be_v it_o that_o judge_v the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v it_o not_o mr._n c_z yea_o 51._o p._n 51._o 2._o be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n that_o matter_n be_v unlawful_o handle_v there_o need_v we_o any_o general_n council_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v it_o not_o so_o legible_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o roman_a catholic_n eye_n witness_n thereof_o sect._n 10_o but_o be_v general_a council_n absolute_o infallible_a and_o be_v their_o decree_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o demur_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o yet_o what_o will_v this_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o refuse_v to_o assent_v unto_o be_v ever_o determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n nay_o this_o pretence_n do_v undeniable_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o reject_v the_o new_a article_n she_o require_v of_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d can._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v she_o require_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v any_o beleif_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o tender_a or_o offer_v any_o such_o other_o faith_n to_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n gentilism_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v degrade_v if_o layick_n anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o next_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n be_v no_o general_n council_n 5._o proposition_n 5._o this_o we_o have_v excellent_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhall_n sect._n 11_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o give_v you_o authority_n for_o they_o where_o it_o be_v needful_a his_o word_n be_v these_o how_o be_v that_o general_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n or_o any_o proctor_n or_o commissioner_n from_o they_o either_o present_a or_o summon_v to_o be_v present_a except_o peradventure_o some_o tituler_n europian_n mock-prelate_n without_o cure_n such_o as_o olaus_n magnus_n entitle_v archbishop_n of_o vpsall_n or_o sir_n robert_n the_o scotchman_n entitle_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n how_o be_v that_o general_n or_o so_o much_o as_o patriarchal_a where_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v want_v wherein_o there_o be_v twice_o so_o many_o episcopelles_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n profess_a vassal_n and_o many_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n parasitical_a hungry_a pensioner_n as_o there_o be_v out_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n put_v together_o see_v the_o review_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n write_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o sect_n 8._o chap._n 10._o sect_n 2._o how_o be_v that_o general_a wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n at_o any_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o month_n warning_n idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect_n 1._o how_o be_v that_o general_a which_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n even_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n not_o admit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v stout_o reject_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n id_fw-la chap._n 1._o lib._n 2._o and_o until_o this_o day_n though_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o acquiesce_v to_o avoid_v such_o disadvantage_n as_o may_v ensure_v thereupon_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o admit_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o general_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o free_a nor_o lawful_a not_o free_a where_o the_o place_n can_v afford_v no_o security_n to_o the_o one_o party_n it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o his_o army_n continual_o abroad_o 17._o sleid._n l._n 17._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect_n 16._o where_o any_o one_o that_o speak_v a_o free_a word_n have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o few_o protestant_n that_o adventure_v to_o come_v thither_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o dispute_v where_o the_o father_n be_v note_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a where_o divers_a not_o only_o new_a bishop_n but_o new_a bishopric_n be_v create_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o convent_n to_o make_v the_o papalin_n able_a to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontain_v id._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o nor_o yet_o lawful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n actor_n debit_fw-la rei_fw-la forum_n sequi_fw-la a_o guilty_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o province_n and_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v plead_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n who_o reformation_n be_v urge_v and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n 2._o appeal_n be_v put_v from_o he_o to_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o he_o from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o appeal_n idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o again_o in_o every_o judgement_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n act_v all_o these_o part_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o right_n guilty_a person_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n last_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o council_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o propose_v their_o cause_n much_o less_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o lawful_a disputation_n but_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v call_v id_fw-la sect_n 1._o c._n 5._o now_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n we_o be_v tell_v 1._o sect._n 12_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o straighten_a by_o their_o own_o respective_a temporal_a prince_n and_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a court._n 270._o mr._n c._n p._n 270._o answ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o restrain_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o decision_n of_o thing_n propose_v be_v frequent_o prorogue_v because_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n ib._n mr._n c._n ib._n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o id_fw-la sect_n 1._o chap._n 9_o 2._o say_v he_o the_o pope_n gain_v no_o access_n to_o his_o authority_n thereby_o which_o it_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o refute_v and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o same_o author_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n 6._o c._n 14._o sect_n 1_o 9_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 7._o l._n 6._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o author_n show_v that_o the_o council_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n 3._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v unanimous_a in_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n 271._o mr._n c._n p._n 271._o answ_n true_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n tell_v we_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o debate_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o bearing_z date_n august_n 23.15_o 35._o inform_v we_o that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o call_v this_o council_n be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o
the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n last_o ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o actual_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n congregation_n i.e._n all_o papist_n wherefore_o by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n concession_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_o true_a which_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o archbishop_n even_o when_o defend_v the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yet_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o absolute_a submission_n not_o due_a to_o patriarchical_a council_n sect_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 2_o 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n for_o it_o answer_v sect_n 4._o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v infer_v against_o we_o sect_n 5._o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o private_a man_n sect_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o six_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a council_n proposition_n 6_o proposition_n but_o may_v reject_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o author_n fabric_n i_o will_v premise_v 1._o that_o such_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o of_o lateran_n the_o contrary_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v for_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n contradict_v that_o from_o the_o evident_a error_n determine_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o corporiety_n of_o angel_n by_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n seleucia_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o the_o want_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o appeal_v permit_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o correct_v and_o null_v their_o decree_n by_o that_o high_a power_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n 2._o that_o such_o convention_n of_o man_n thus_o fallible_a sect._n 2_o may_v obtrude_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o see_v they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v obtrude_v upon_o other_o their_o decree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fallibility_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o unjust_a yea_o further_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o patriarchical_a council_n may_v be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o national_a church_n of_o these_o patriarchates_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v schismatic_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o v._n g._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n now_o let_v the_o patriarck_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n assemble_v such_o a_o council_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o and_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n c_n own_o rule_n must_v not_o all_o the_o national_a church_n under_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o if_o provincial_a church_n may_v not_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o fallible_a convention_n must_v they_o not_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v any_o error_n or_o practise_v what_o ever_o they_o define_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n once_o more_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n be_v at_o least_o patriarchical_a or_o equivalent_a to_o such_o and_o will_v you_o add_v that_o therefore_o every_o province_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convene_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n you_o will_v say_v no_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o nice_a ans_fw-fr true_o but_o do_v not_o your_o rule_n assure_v we_o that_o former_a plenary_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o those_o at_o nice_a 2._o what_o if_o this_o of_o ariminum_n have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n must_v arrianisme_n then_o have_v commence_v orthodox_n be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o he_o that_o permit_v arrianisme_n then_o to_o triumph_v may_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o former_a century_n last_o sect._n 3_o be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n and_o the_o great_a schismatical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o stickler_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v contradict_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o any_o body_n see_v whether_o a_o patriarchical_a synod_n will_v incline_v and_o must_v the_o orthodox_n party_n then_o be_v necessitate_v to_o convene_v when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n matter_n stand_v and_o they_o open_o profess_v they_o come_v to_o extirpate_v and_o condemn_v the_o plaguy_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o lutheran_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o axiom_n of_o our_o antagonist_n sect._n 4_o 237._o mr._n c._n p._n 237._o viz._n that_o if_o any_o law_n custom_n or_o doctrine_n in_o any_o diocese_n be_v discordant_a from_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o condemn_v what_o be_v by_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o province_n or_o any_o provincial_a law_n what_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v repeal_v now_o apply_v these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o province_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a legitimate_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v such_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o again_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o practice_v the_o contrary_a much_o more_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o to_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v the_o lesser_a convention_n of_o twenty_o three_o determine_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v they_o give_v he_o the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o he_o yea_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o all_o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v null_v by_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o uphold_v this_o fundamental_a rule_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o 246._o mr._n c._n p._n 246._o be_v that_o if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_o receive_v act_n of_o a_o national_a or_o a_o national_a of_o a_o patriarchical_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o syllogistical_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n then_o must_v a_o national_a synod_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o sequel_n depend_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o without_o such_o subjection_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n answ_n this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v sinful_a but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a as_o our_o instance_n sufficient_o declare_v again_o
private_a reason_n you_o reject_v 2._o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o thing_n perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o where_o evident_o reveal_v 2._o must_v he_o not_o judge_v also_o in_o what_o case_n she_o be_v thus_o infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v whether_o when_o contradict_v or_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n whether_o when_o determine_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o circumstantial_o or_o of_o faith_n only_o whether_o she_o be_v contradict_v by_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v or_o no_o whether_o when_o there_o appear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n or_o not_o if_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n private_a reason_n must_v sit_v as_o umpire_n than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o your_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a usher_v in_o with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n if_o not_o then_o be_v he_o evident_o leave_v at_o uncertainty_n when_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v infallible_a when_o not_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o those_o case_n by_o i_o propound_v must_v be_v precognita_fw-la to_o this_o 3._o whence_o shall_v he_o fetch_v his_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n this_o be_v already_o explode_v from_o other_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v rational_o say_v see_v other_o assembly_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o be_v fallible_a in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o god_n without_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v esteem_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v also_o be_v try_v by_o private_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o private_a man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o miracle_n motive_n very_o prevalent_a to_o induce_v beleif_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o even_o in_o this_o case_n and_o after_o the_o sanhedrims_n determination_n against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v thus_o make_v search_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n blame-worthy_a in_o we_o to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o liberty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o what_o touchstone_n i_o pray_v you_o must_v we_o try_v by_o scripture_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o a_o general_n council_n then_o be_v not_o these_o command_n in_o force_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o concern_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v indict_v nor_o have_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n diffuse_v alas_o poor_a creature_n must_v they_o travel_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o decision_n of_o every_o church_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v to_o day_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o morrow_n when_o they_o be_v divide_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o say_v you_o and_o what_o other_o judge_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v sect._n 8_o again_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v what_o our_o infallible_a judge_n say_v what_o need_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o judge_n must_v give_v it_o i_o and_o i_o can_v have_v it_o elsewhere_o yea_o why_o do_v god_n promise_n that_o his_o secret_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o if_o we_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o silver_n 2-6_a prov._n 2_o 2-6_a and_o for_o hide_a treasure_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o search_n by_o any_o except_v only_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o judge_v without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o judge_v we_o have_v infallible_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deserve_o suspect_v which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n but_o such_o be_v this_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o use_v their_o judgement_n to_o examine_v it_o be_v not_o that_o bruta_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o require_v a_o man_n beleif_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o judge_v this_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o judgement_n rational_a answ_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o jew_n who_o reject_v our_o saviour_n with_o their_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o with_o their_o wise_a man_n reject_v christianity_n must_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v be_v allow_v this_o judgement_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o haply_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ever_o meet_v in_o any_o synod_n chap._n xxiii_o our_o eight_o proposition_n sect_n 1._o separation_n from_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n sect_n 2._o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o organical_a sect_n 3._o it_o be_v essential_a unity_n not_o external_a sect_n 4._o what_o separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n 5._o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n not_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n ibid._n we_o separate_v not_o external_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n sect_n 6._o why_o from_o the_o roman_a sect_n 7._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n assertion_n that_o the_o article_n we_o reject_v be_v as_o old_a as_o st._n gregory_n sect_n 9_o our_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a large_o produce_v sect_n 10_o 11._o my_o eight_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o proposition_n 8._o proposition_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o external_o separate_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n beside_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o 1._o i_o premise_v that_o separation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2_o or_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o obedience_n or_o external_a by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n 2._o i_o assert_v sect._n 3_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v it_o so_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o shall_v a_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n convert_v some_o of_o they_o to_o christianity_n they_o
will_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o not_o unite_v to_o some_o organical_a part_n of_o it_o yea_o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o organical_a body_n and_o 3._o under_o the_o prevail_a of_o arrianisme_n those_o righteous_a soul_n who_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o flee_v into_o den_n and_o cave_n must_v have_v renounce_v the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v member_n of_o no_o such_o organical_a body_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v external_a which_o mr._n c._n every_o where_o supposeer_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o only_a internal_a or_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n obedience_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o task_n so_o hard_o that_o mr._n c._n dare_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o 3._o sect._n 4_o that_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o my_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o 9_o mr._n chill_a p._n 255._o sect_n 9_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o instance_n now_o produce_v 2._o because_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o strengthen_v the_o former_a corollary_n 4._o sect._n 5_o 264._o id._n p._n 264._o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_n they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a that_o be_v renounce_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o all_o visible_a communion_n beside_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v can_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n any_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o refuse_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n church_n as_o do_v it_o upon_o conviction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o these_o observance_n swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o their_o plea._n 32._o mr._n chil._n p._n 265._o sect_n 32._o now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o cease_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o requisite_n to_o make_v we_o such_o which_o can_v never_o be_v necessary_a this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o indeed_o be_v these_o the_o same_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o no_o two_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o mr._n chil._n p._n 271_o sect_n 50._o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o uncharitable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o she_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v divide_v in_o external_a communion_n from_o the_o roman_a yea_o when_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n refuse_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o present_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o god_n free_v from_o ever_o admit_v any_o superstition_n or_o corruption_n into_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n or_o else_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o become_v no_o church_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o purge_v any_o person_n from_o those_o distemper_n which_o other_o labour_v under_o be_v to_o unman_v he_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o these_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o union_n to_o other_o true_a orthodox_n church_n but_o this_o pretence_n be_v so_o assault_v by_o mr._n chil._n 20._o p._n 337._o sect_n 20._o that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o reason_n thus_o than_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n very_o good_a and_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v add_v rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a st._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v chap._n 11._o that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_n epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_n direction_n methinks_v st._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n ordinary_o can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o
intimate_v and_o will_v have_v the_o learned_a dr._n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o blunder_n 309_o mr._n cr._n p._n 309_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n whence_o he_o can_v infer_v it_o but_o calixtus_n the_o second_o who_o live_v an._n dom._n 1119._o 67_o sim._n dunelm_n in_o chron._n lib._n 20._o math._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o pag._n 67_o who_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n an._n dom._n 1120._o make_v this_o decree_n that_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n shall_v be_v altogether_o interdict_v the_o cohibitation_n of_o concubine_n and_o wife_n chap._n xxiv_o particular_a nation_n have_v a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o limitation_n consider_v ib._n the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o it_o sect_n 2._o of_o carolus_n magnus_n sect_n 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n evasion_n obviate_v sect_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o balsamon_n sect_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v sect_n 6._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n objection_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n sect_n 9_o we_o may_v reform_v without_o synodal_n concurrence_n sect_n 10._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n sect._n 1_o i_o will_v use_v as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_a and_o first_o whereas_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a writer_n particular_a nation_n have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n 285._o mr._n c._n p._n 285._o as_o in_o the_o state_n without_o leave_n have_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o say_v he_o be_v willing_o grant_v but_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n of_o purgation_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n answ_n as_o if_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o see_n 2._o be_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o german_a spanish_a gallican_n church_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o indulgence_n his_o bull_n etc._n etc._n so_o large_o insist_v upon_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v she_o not_o with_o great_a violence_n oppose_v they_o second_o say_v he_o do_v they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ibid._n ibid._n answ_n we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o impose_v on_o we_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o the_o most_o ulcerate_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o when_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o day_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a tribe_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n 3._o what_o promise_n have_v we_o what_o evidence_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o never_o be_v can_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o superstition_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o produce_v they_o if_o not_o then_o may_v there_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o alter_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o practise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n when_o we_o return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o desert_v by_o it_o three_o ibid._n ibid._n not_o a_o purgation_n quoth_v he_o from_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o discipline_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o enforce_v ever_o since_o this_o nation_n be_v christian_n and_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n every_o word_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n reform_v by_o we_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n the_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_a the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n decree_v by_o any_o council_n establish_v by_o any_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o receive_v by_o we_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v much_o less_o do_v the_o assert_v of_o they_o declare_v we_o member_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o never_o own_v they_o but_o detest_v they_o four_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v one_o example_n either_o of_o state_n or_o prince_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o law_n to_o repeal_v any_o doctrine_n declare_v or_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o disparage_v any_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v he_o need_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n it_o concern_v not_o we_o for_o never_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o slight_a matter_n where_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n how_o be_v we_o blame-worthy_a in_o so_o do_v have_v not_o your_o trent_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o some_o ceremony_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v practise_v universal_o last_o ibid._n ibid._n you_o say_v that_o the_o purgation_n concede_v and_o execute_v by_o prince_n true_o catholic_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n all_o transgression_n of_o discipline_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o answ_n the_o purgation_n execute_v by_o our_o prince_n be_v true_o so_o and_o this_o we_o constant_o assert_v let_v queen_n elizabeth_n speak_v in_o she_o own_o behalf_n england_n say_v she_o have_v embrace_v no_o new_a religion_n 36._o cambdens_n annal_n of_o eliz._n p._n 35_o 36._o nor_o any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v exercise_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o mind_n approve_v and_o 1._o sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o dr._n let_v it_o be_v only_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o banish_a pope_n silverius_n who_o create_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n new_a patriarchates_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o for_o the_o correction_n limitation_n or_o right_o order_v thereof_o who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o benefice_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o appeal_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n concern_v religion_n the_o creed_n sacrament_n heresy_n excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o do_v not_o return_v after_o warn_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n tâ—â—â—_n l._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la tâ—â—â—_n or_o pardon_v but_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n touch_v schism_n sanctuary_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n yea_o who_o express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 133._o novel_a 133._o that_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o the_o prince_n every_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o royal_a cognizance_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v consider_v justinian_n alone_o if_o all_o other_o precedent_n be_v lose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o political_a supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o to_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o mr._n c._n tell_v we_o we_o can_v hence_o justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o 290._o see_v mr._n c._n p._n 290._o but_o only_o political_a supremacy_n as_o be_v excellent_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 290._o rep._n p._n 290._o yea_o 2._o to_o justify_v our_o reformation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o
that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n say_v the_o dr._n not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o reformation_n add_v to_o this_o the_o king_n protest_v he_o reform_v out_o of_o conscience_n his_o marriage_n be_v pronounce_v unlawful_a by_o seven_o university_n beside_o our_o own_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n winchester_n bath_n lincoln_n 245._o bishop_n bramhals_n reply_v p._n 245._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n and_o yet_o the_o put_v away_o of_o this_o wife_n must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n yea_o our_o freedom_n from_o their_o superstitious_a austerity_n and_o prayer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o allow_v one_o wife_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o prevent_v burn_v fornication_n or_o many_o concubine_n this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o any_o such_o interest_n as_o these_o be_v operative_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v ask_v we_o next_o i_o suppose_v whether_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o review_n of_o it_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o many_o carnal_a interest_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v as_o apparent_a chap._n xxv_o protestant_n not_o oblige_v to_o be_v opponent_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o ridiculous_a argument_n sect_n 2._o his_o condition_n impose_v upon_o the_o replyer_n sect_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o ibid._n to_o the_o second_o sect_n 4._o to_o the_o three_o sect_n 5_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o sect_n 7._o what_o condition_n we_o require_v from_o he_o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o six_o sect_n sect._n 1_o of_o his_o twenty_o six_o chap._n we_o be_v tell_v that_o catholic_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o protestant_n must_v produce_v they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n this_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v propose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 235._o mr._n c._n p._n 235._o than_o such_o as_o either_o be_v express_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o immediate_a necessary_a principle_n contain_v in_o divine_a revelation_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n they_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v propose_v as_o such_o and_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v require_v to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o assent_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o we_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n dispute_v in_o this_o book_n now_o see_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o such_o without_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v evident_o to_o lie_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o conclude_v they_o divine_a revelation_n see_v by_o so_o do_v we_o evince_n that_o to_o be_v rquire_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v this_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o she_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o acknowledge_v her_o condition_n be_v unjust_a as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o those_o doctrine_n or_o most_o of_o they_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o to_o this_o mr._n dally_n return_v this_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o civilibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ubi_fw-la jus_o possessionis_fw-la valet_fw-la qui_fw-la possidet_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la cedere_fw-la compellitur_fw-la in_fw-la nostro_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la planè_fw-la contra_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la possessores_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la two_o nos_fw-la petunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la id_fw-la urgent_a ac_fw-la contendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la svam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la jactunt_fw-la possessionem_fw-la secum_fw-la adeamus_fw-la postulant_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la hancque_fw-la svam_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la acceptam_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententiam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la svam_fw-la appellant_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la causae_fw-la totius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la ac_fw-la ratio_fw-la penitius_fw-la consideretur_fw-la liquet_fw-la istos_fw-la proprie_fw-la esse_fw-la actores_fw-la unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la actoris_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la intendit_fw-la probare_fw-la omnino_fw-la hoc_fw-la istis_fw-la incumbere_fw-la ut_fw-la veris_fw-la legitimisque_fw-la rationibus_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la nos_fw-la jure_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vocamur_fw-la possessionem_fw-la incundam_fw-la dal._n l._n 1._o the_o demonst_a fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n c._n 4._o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o succession_n of_o prince_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o such_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n not_o only_o as_o englishman_n but_o as_o neighbour_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchate_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o 1._o see_v dr._n hammond_n have_v so_o large_o consider_v this_o pretence_n and_o so_o abundant_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o mr._n c._n maintain_v this_o supremacy_n viz._n from_o divine_a right_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o feeble_a plea_n of_o possession_n in_o this_o nation_n nor_o ever_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a sect_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o his_o four_o chap._n this_o possession_n shall_v be_v assert_v without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o proof_n 2._o this_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n but_o you_o who_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v they_o if_o you_o say_v with_o s._n w._n that_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n 50._o p._n 50._o against_o which_o no_o prescription_n plead_v he_o only_o can_v pretend_v possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n we_o answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o must_v their_o title_n stand_v good_a till_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o you_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n than_o they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o see_v this_o title_n be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o no_o other_o pleadable_a be_v it_o not_o evidence_n sufficient_a against_o this_o plea_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_n for_o it_o to_o build_v on_o which_o be_v do_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o 4._o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o part_n to_o oppose_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o possession_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la 29._o sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 29._o by_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o unreasonableness_n that_o those_o other_o apostle_n which_o survive_v st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tenure_n of_o that_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o many_o age_n before_o the_o power_n or_o title_n of_o universal_a pastor_n be_v assume_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v disclaim_v as_o anti-christian_n last_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o our_o separation_n from_o your_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o defendant_n or_o you_o any_o other_o than_o opponent_n for_o when_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n sure_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v or_o make_v this_o accusation_n good_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o your_o seven_o sect_n be_v the_o strange_a inconsequence_n imaginable_a put_v it_o into_o syllogism_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o fundamental_o infallible_a that_o be_v that_o some_o member_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o must_v the_o proof_n that_o
council_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o millenary_a reign_n which_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v you_o have_v explode_v as_o ridiculous_a last_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o purge_a fire_n which_o be_v to_o try_v and_o purify_v all_o man_n even_o the_o most_o holy_a you_o have_v deserve_o reject_v whereas_o upon_o these_o three_o opinion_n do_v almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_n depend_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v say_v to_o have_v retain_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v albeit_o you_o retain_v some_o of_o their_o word_n who_o have_v whole_o reject_v those_o opinion_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o other_o end_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o of_o the_o ancient_n prayer_n as_o the_o obtain_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o glory_n at_o the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o day_n of_o refreshment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o they_o to_o these_o end_n and_o these_o alone_a we_o will_v very_o hearty_o join_v with_o she_o but_o she_o have_v add_v new_a end_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o procure_a pardon_n of_o venial_a sin_n not_o former_o remit_v and_o a_o release_n from_o a_o purgatorian_a fire_n which_o she_o have_v kindle_v and_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o who_o have_v reject_v together_o with_o they_o these_o prayer_n as_o ground_v upon_o such_o opinion_n which_o have_v confess_v antiquity_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o shall_v embrace_v they_o again_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_o false_a but_o also_o void_a of_o all_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n to_o p._n 189._o l._n 34._o add_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o but_o only_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v so_o further_o be_v it_o say_v so_o yet_o will_v not_o your_o transubstantiation_n follow_v hence_o without_o beg_v the_o main_a dispute_n betwixt_o we_o viz._n whether_o such_o a_o passage_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o rigid_o or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o sacramental_a phrase_n that_o be_v figurative_o and_o spiritual_o last_o if_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o despise_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v commissionated_a from_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o mat._n 18.5_o and_o he_o that_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v say_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v it_o against_o one_o of_o his_o member_n why_o may_v not_o he_o that_o participate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n unworthy_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o as_o receive_v that_o which_o represent_v and_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o receiver_n faith_n all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o dr._n hoyle_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v after_o p._n 211._o l._n 17._o add_v we_o have_v something_o allege_v p._n 304_o 305._o in_o defence_n of_o this_o half_a communion_n which_o here_o may_v proper_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v tell_v 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n use_v sprinkle_v instead_o of_o dip_v answ_n this_o be_v elenchus_a parium_n for_o 1._o albeit_o the_o apostle_n use_v dip_v yet_o do_v not_o either_o they_o or_o our_o saviour_n command_v it_o he_o never_o say_v dip_v all_o that_o you_o baptise_v as_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n baptise_a in_o river_n and_o by_o dip_v will_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o then_o that_o they_o say_v down_o at_o this_o supper_n or_o use_v a_o clinical_a gesture_n will_v infer_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o 2._o dip_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o variable_a but_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o essential_a or_o at_o least_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v full_o evidence_v by_o crocius_n in_o his_o antibec_n p._n 214_o 215._o 3._o this_o we_o do_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n otherwise_o the_o church_n require_v dip_v now_o in_o such_o case_n the_o scripture_n give_v warrant_n for_o such_o a_o alteration_n both_o by_o example_n and_o precept_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v now_o hence_o to_o argue_v for_o a_o change_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o such_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v allege_v be_v as_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v urge_v a_o general_a permission_n for_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n because_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v it_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n 2._o say_v he_o do_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v fast_v albeit_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n answ_n no_o we_o think_v it_o high_o convenient_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o sin_n that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v evident_o a_o circumstantial_a not_o command_v or_o institute_v by_o christ_n depend_v upon_o the_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a to_o be_v parallel_v with_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o cup._n 3._o he_o add_v do_v they_o not_o without_o scruple_n eat_v black-pudding_n non_fw-fr obstantâ—_n the_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a answ_n some_o who_o think_v the_o precept_n not_o temporary_a scruple_n yea_o refuse_v the_o eat_n of_o they_o and_o to_o such_o this_o instance_n must_v be_v impertinent_a other_o that_o eat_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o precept_n temporary_a and_o make_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v this_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v suppose_v of_o christ_n precept_n the_o instance_n must_v be_v impertinent_a to_o they_o also_o yea_o we_o have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o this_o liberty_n of_o eat_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n intimate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o withdraw_a the_o cup_n from_o layick_n to_o p._n 453._o l._n 14._o add_v only_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o sure_o prudence_n and_o a_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dictate_v to_o we_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o can_v mislead_v we_o to_o our_o danger_n there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o assent_v to_o all_o her_o decision_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o only_o by_o do_v so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_a point_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o schism_n p._n 266._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v continue_v in_o unity_n and_o by_o assent_v to_o all_o decision_n her_o member_n be_v sure_a never_o to_o dissent_v from_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o discern_v betwixt_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a at_o least_o wherein_o they_o think_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v fallible_a be_v beside_o a_o certainty_n of_o dis-union_n expose_v to_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o i_o answer_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o omit_v divers_a other_o answer_v very_o obvious_a depend_v upon_o two_o supposition_n unanimous_o explode_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o one_o society_n of_o man_n be_v so_o but_o only_o thus_o that_o while_o the_o world_n last_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o chill_n p._n 105._o or_o that_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v somewhere_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o therefore_o you_o argue_v protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o some_o christian_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o albeit_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o other_o visible_a society_n therefore_o they_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o a_o